Experiments with Creatures and Teachers
the fourth year at Hogwarts
List of contents
New Students ArriveSorting Oliver
First Day's Tasks
The Thing with King
Wizard's Duel
Detention with Hagrid
Prankwork instead of Homework
Ruinous Runes
NEW! Asphodel and Wormwood NEW!
I'm Tired of Castles in the Air
Double, Double, Toil and Trouble; Fire Burn And Cauldron Bubble...
Let's Go Fly A Kite
In Search for Filch's Kitten
The Advent Calendar
A Hogwarts Christmas
Christmas at Hogwarts
Dungeons And Dragons
NEW! Nine Dark Shades of Night NEW!
Colours of Disaster
Shocking Snape
NEW! Talk To Me NEW!
Caesar
Bulbadox Powder
The Choir
The Use of Quidditch
NEW! Stones and Trickles of Water NEW!
How To Get Rid Of Witches
An Uneasy Night
NEW! Herbs and Wraiths NEW!
How People Can Alter
NEW! Divination With Herbs NEW!
Smilax
Mungus
The Pocket Crosswords of Severus Snape
Exam Time
New Students Arrive
The station was crowded as usual. “I don’t see why these muggles always have to crowd so much!”, Mrs Wood complained, hurrying her son forward and looking back at her husband and her daughter with the trolleys. She had kept giving Oliver good advice and was now constantly straightening his collar or brushing imaginary dust off his shoulders. “Gerroff, Mum!”, the boy complained, trying to free himself. “And you, Patience, promise me to look after your little brother. He is so young, I don’t know why they take already so small boys at Hogwarts!” Mr Wood turned his eyes to the ceiling. “If she doesn’t stop I will be forced to make her mouth shut by magic”, he whispered to Patience who burst into laughter. There were other people with owls on their trolleys or with cats in baskets. Bethesda, Patience’s grey angora cat, sat in a basket as well, looking a bit offended. “I wonder if Anne will be here in time”, Patience said thoughtfully. “Patience, you very well know she will already be waiting for us. We’re particularly late this time because your mother kept us running into the house to fetch warm pullovers for Oliver.” They hurried over to the barrier between platforms 9 and 10. “Okay, Verres, just hold your breath and run”, Patience commanded before her mother could say anything. He brother thrust her a grateful look and ran through the barrier. Patience followed, pushing her trolley. “There you are! What has kept you so long?” Anne asked reproachfully. “I’ve already reserved us a compartment.” “Thanks, Anne. Where’s Verres?” “Oh, he’s over there. Hengist has brought an extremely ugly toad this year and everyone’s laughing about it”, Anne explained. “What are the Weasleys doing here?”, Anne suddenly asked. Patience turned and saw Arthur and Molly Weasley, accompanied by a red-haired boy with smooth hair. “Seems as if we get another Weasley for Hogwarts”, Anne grinned. Arthur Weasley waved them over.
“Hello you two, how are you?”, he cheerfully asked. “Were fine”, Patience answered. “As always”, Anne added. “NO, Fred and George! Don’t make Percy’s suitcase swell!”, Molly cried and hurried to take away the wands of a pair of twins. “They’ll be at Hogwarts in two years, so prepare”, Arthur warned the friends. “And this is Percy, he’ll start this year.” Percy shook the girls’ hands politely. “Going to be in the Quidditch team, won’t you?”, Patience asked. Percy looked disinterested. “I don’t like playing Quidditch very much”, he said rather haughtily. That silenced Patience and made Anne smile broadly. “You’re a nice boy, Percy”, she said. “My brother Oliver is starting this year as well”, Patience said, pointing to the group around Hengist and his toad. “Maybe you want to join them?” Arthur nodded encouragingly and Molly embraced her son, telling him he should be a good boy, but as the twins were up to no good she had no time to give her son such a sobbing good-bye Mrs Wood was likely to give Oliver. While Percy went over to watch the toad, Anne and Patience went slowly to their compartment, talking all the way. The Woods were very busy, Mr Wood with stuffing away Oliver’s luggage and Mrs Wood with crying and keeping to hug Oliver who was looking more and more uncomfortable. Patience turned when she heard her younger brother yell “Please, Mum, leave me!” “Has she always been so protective?”, she sighed. “I don’t know what she was like on your first day.” Anne helped Patience pack away her trunk and Bethesda’s basket. “Verres is very keen to get into the Gryffindor Quidditch team”, Patience grinned when she safely put away her rucksack full of books. “No, just one minute, please, no Quidditch!”, Anne moaned jokingly. Patience giggled and went out again to take leave of her parents and free Oliver. “Can he sit in your compartment?”, Mr Wood asked lowly. Patience nodded. “’Course he can. Bye, Dad, have a nice time!” “And you, too”, her father said and hugged her affectionately. Anne, standing at the window of the compartment, drew back. How she sometimes wished her family were like Patience’s!
Finally, Mrs Wood let go of Oliver who scrambled into the train. He let himself fall into a seat opposite his sister. “And what is going to happen now?”, he asked. “Well, first-years are supposed to be quiet all the journey and fetch things for the fourth-years”, Anne earnestly said. Patience grinned. “Okay, just tell that to Mum and she’ll take me home again”, Oliver sighed. “Verres, why don’t you go and look for other forlorn creatures called first-years? There’s Percy Weasley. If he is only a bit like Charlie he’ll be a nice boy”, Patience suggested. “Okay. Helena…” “Yes?” “You will tell me when it is time to put on my robes, won’t you?” Patience nodded. “Hey, what was that? Cool Oliver isn’t that cool anymore?”, Anne grinned when Oliver had left the compartment. “What did you expect? It’s his first term! That’s a time to be nervous – especially when someone has told him the Sorting Ceremony would be terribly exciting!” The girls burst into laughter. They had not been alone for long when the door opened and Catherine Hayes looked in on them. Soon Hengist Alret and Brian Cullen came in as well. They were talking all the way to Hogwarts. “Where’s your toad?”, Patience asked curiously. Hengist grinned. “I put it into the basket of Ghewyn’s owl. Hope it won’t eat Mungus”, Hengist added, a bit concerned. They all laughed. When the door opened again it was Mike Flatley, dragging another boy behind him. “Verres!”, Patience exclaimed. Oliver smiled ruefully. “What has happened?”, his sister asked, glaring at both him and Mike. “Your little brother here has tried to bewitch my sandwich to bite me!” Oliver had obviously been quite successful for Mike’s nose was red and bloody. “Verres!”, Patience said, trying to imitate McGonagall but failing bitterly. Even Mike began to laugh and let go of Oliver. “Verres, it’s time to put on your robes”, Patience managed to say, which chased their friends out of the compartment. “That wasn’t necessary, Oliver”, Patience lectured her brother. Oliver only grinned.
“But it was fun, really. You should’ve seen his face!” “Should we? Well, hurry up, Verres!” Anne grinned watching the scene. “You’re really a nice sister, Patience!”, she said. “Yes, thanks”, Patience answered distractedly. “Okay, Verres, got all your things? Fine.” They climbed off the train. There was Hagrid waiting for the first-years as usual. Patience waved at the giant man. He waved back, shouting “Hullo, Patience, nice ter have yeh back!” She pushed Oliver in the direction of Hagrid. “Hagrid, this is my brother Oliver. He’s starting at Hogwarts this term”, she explained. “Okay, boy, get into a boat”, Hagrid said. Oliver obeyed him, looking back at his sister. “Don’t worry, Verres, it’ll be easier than, wait, wrestling a troll or something. Although I’ve heard they’re going to make it more difficult…” “Patience!”, Hagrid growled reproachfully. “Oh, Hagrid, it’s a tradition to scare the first-years a bit, and he hasn’t behaved well aboard the train”, Patience explained and smiled. “I have to hurry, Anne’s waiting.” And off she was in one of the horseless carriages waiting for the older students.
Sorting Oliver
The Great Hall was looking as impressive as ever. “I’m really looking forward to the Sorting this time”, Patience whispered, looking just as nervous as Oliver had when they had left him. Anne chuckled. “Yeah, and I’m looking forward to the feast. I’m starving!” Patience nudged her friend but giggled as well. The teachers were seated at the table as usual. “Oh dear, Snape’s still there”, Anne sighed. Patience didn’t bother to answer. Not that she was delighted the Potion’s master was still there, but she was much too occupied with Oliver. The doors flung open and Minerva McGonagall lead the nervous first-years into the Hall. Patience kept looking for Oliver. There he was! She gave him a thumbs-up and he tried to smile back. “Poor Verres, he’s going to have to wait so long”, Patience whispered, biting her fingernails. Anne looked at her reproachfully, and conscious of her guilt Patience took down her hands again. Hengist had placed Mungus the toad in the middle of his plate. When Catherine saw that, she shrieked. Hengist smiled nastily and made Mungus vanish quickly when McGonagall stared at him. The Sorting began. The old and tattered Sorting Hat was sitting on its stool, and now a rim opened and he began to sing:
But wait until you put me on.
Because when I look inside your head
For one of the houses you are won.
A lot of courage and bravery
To Gryffindor are signed
So Gryffindor your house will be
If I can read that in your mind.
In Ravenclaw they cherish wit
Intelligence, too, and genius
So I’ll certainly put you in it
If on knowledge you’re ‘keenious’.
For Hufflepuff loyalty counts
Hard labour and some patience of heart
So you will wear Hufflepuff’s gowns
If you are master of this art.
In Slytherin the cunning live
Whose wish is to achieve their aims
So to this house you I will give
If you are made for these games.
So let the ceremony start
Don’t be scared and not afraid
Let courage enter your heart,
Because for this task I was made.
Patience was in the meantime drumming impatiently on the table with her fingertips. Anne placed her hand over Patience’s. “Stop that”, she begged. Percy Weasley got sorted into Gryffindor and was cheered. Hugh Nolan, the Quidditch team captain, bent over to ask if Percy was as good a seeker as Charlie. Percy chose not to answer which made Anne and Patience giggle at Hugh’s embarrassed face. Finally it was Oliver’s turn. He sat upon the high stool and put on the large hat which fell over his face. Anne had to hide her amusement. The hat took a little time, but not too much to shout “GRYFFINDOR!” Patience and the others on the Gryffindor table cheered Oliver when he came, smiling relieved, over to them. “Was it worse than what you had to do?”, was his first question. Patience shook her head. “Of course not. It’s always the same.” She and Oliver smiled at each other. “Good to have you in Gryffindor!”, Patience said. Oliver nodded. “Why are there no dishes? I’m starving!”, he said, looking up and down the table. “Just you wait!”, Anne said mysteriously. Oliver got the meaning quite fast. Magically the plates filled with loads of food. “Is that enough for you, Verres?”, Patience asked jokingly.
When Patience, Anne and Oliver were on their way to Gryffindor Tower, somebody called them: “Hey, Cutie!” Patience turned, reddening. There was a girl from Ravenclaw, with very short black shiny hair looking at them with merrily twinkling eyes. “Ah, Tonks. I should have known,” Patience sighed. “Oliver, this is Nymphadora Tonks, our… shall we say cousin?” “Yep,” Tonks agreed amused. “You never told me about her,” Oliver complained. “I haven’t told you about a lot of things,” Patience grinned. Anne laughed. “Let me guess: You didn’t tell of the monsters you can meet here, like – why, Banks, you’re still here!” Indeed the Slytherin was trying to get by them unseen. “Have a nice term,” Anne hissed. Banks pretended to be deaf, but his ears were shining like radishes. “Anyway, Cutie, I just wanted to meet your brother. Hey, d’you think you Gryffindors and we will have any classes together?” “Apart from the chosen subjects? No,” Anne answered. Tonks grimaced. “A pity you don’t do Arithmancy, Patience,” she said sincerely. Patience smiled at her cousin. “Yes, but I can’t do everything. Why don’t you do Care of Magical Creatures?” ”Ah, no. Better not do that. Hey, listen. We should meet in Hogsmeade one weekend, shall we?” “Yes, sure. Wait – Anne, where’s our muggle boy?” “Alret?” Tonks asked interestedly. “Yes, Hengist Alret,” Patience replied distractedly. She was looking around. “Hunting for his toad, maybe,” Oliver suggested. Anne gave him a shrewd look. “You’re brother is quite a quick boy,” she said. Patience beamed. “Sometimes,” she said. Tonks burst into laughter. “I’ll see you. Bye, then!” she called and ran over to meet her Ravenclaw friends. “And what now?” “We wait for Hengist and the toad and go up to Gryffindor,” Patience told her brother. “Helena, why does Nymphadora…” “It’s just Tonks,” Anne interrupted Oliver. He waved impatiently. “Why does she call you cutie?” “Oh, Oliver, have you never heard your sister talk about htings, pets, boys, children, houses and the world in general? Everything’s cute!” Anne explained. Patience shook her head. “Not everything. Slytherins aren’t cute.” “Okay,” Anne gave in. At that moment Hengist came out of the Great Hall. “I’ve found Mungus under Catherine’s chair,” he reported. “You found him there or you placed him there?” Patience asked suspiciously. Hengist only shrugged in reply, and together the four students climbed the stairs to the Gryffindor Common Room.
First Day’s Tasks
At breakfast the next morning the timetables were handed out. “Oh no”, Patience groaned. Her very first lesson was Divination. Anne shrugged. “You wanted to do that”, she said. “True”, Patience sighed, taking Oliver’s timetable to read it. “Hey, Verres, congratulation, starting with Herbology isn’t that bad. You’ll like Professor Sprout.” Oliver nodded, his mouth full of toast. “Honestly, Oliver, if you keep on eating like that you’ll not be in the House Team”, Anne said. Oliver nearly choked but stopped eating. Patience grinned. “It’s okay, Verres, she doesn’t really mean that. First-years are never in the House Team, you know.” “Yeah, and first years never do the comment”, Oliver retorted. Patience grimaced. “Point taken. Hey, that’ll be something to watch out for in Divination”, she added, sounding more cheerful by now. “I have to go, it takes ages to get to Professor Trelawney’s classroom”, Patience said, getting up. “Have a nice day, Verres. See you at Care of Magical Creatures, Anne!” Anne waved to Patience. Patience climbed up various staircases. Suddenly the clash of armour in a picture on her left told her Sir Cadogan, the mad knight, had been following her. “And how are you, Sir Cadogan?”, Patience politely asked. “Oh, a gentle lady like you shouldn’t be walking alone here”, the knight replied, shoving away a flower-picking girl who started to cry and ran to her mother. “I’m on my way to a class”, Patience told him. Sir Cadogan nodded gravely. “Nevertheless, my fair lady, I will accompany your steps till I see you in safe hands”, he announced pompously. Patience hid a grin and walked on. There was her class. Catherine was there, Hengist, a red-haired, silent boy named Connor MacLeod and of course Nelly and Ghewyn. The classroom was overheated as usual and full of a much too sweet perfume. Patience fell into a chair next to a window. Hengist and Catherine joined her. “Now what will be up this year?”, Catherine asked. “We’ve done palm-reading, tea leaves and even a bit of crystal gazing which was no good for no one saw anything.” The three of them chuckled. “Stars”, Patience suggested. “You don’t mean we have to interpret the sky for omens?”, Hengist asked incredulously. “What is so bad about that?”, Patience asked. “I simply can’t see anything, and if I do, it’s never going to happen.” “So how do you do your homework?”, Catherine asked curiously. Hengist shrugged. “I simply make things up. I mean, where’s the difference? It never happens anyway.” They would have burst into laughter if not Professor Trelawney had entered the room. “My very dears, I see no one has left us.” Indeed she had never predicted anyone would leave them, so it was only good no one had quitted the class. “This term we will start using the stars to predict the future. We will start with looking at some ready-made star charts. They are horoscopes of famous people.” They looked at some charts without seeing anything but, well, constellations of stars.
“This is the horoscope of Napoleon. What do you see?” Ghewyn bend forward to have a better look. “It seems Venus is standing in the sign of Cancer”, she said. “Very good. And what is Neptune standing in?” Trelawney pointed at Brian Cullen. “Er… seems like Virgo”, he said. “Yes. That is a very good combination indeed.” They talked another half hour about Napoleon’s horoscope until Trelawney asked Patience for her birthday. “19th of September”, she answered surprised. “Aha. Let us see, then, what your horoscope looks like. Please draw a horoscope of that date as a homework.” Patience scowled. “Why did it have to be me?”, she asked furiously, almost letting go of her books on the landing. “Damn!” Hengist grinned. “I will make you a wonderful horoscope, I promise”, he said and went away quickly to escape Patience’s curses. Still bad tempered, Patience made her way to Professor Kettleburn. Anne was already waiting for her. “We’re doing Flobberworms”, she announced in a whisper. “That fits my mood. Flobberworms are disgusting and you can be as nasty as you like, they won’t care. Wonderful. I’ll turn my quill into a needle and tackle them”, Patience said grimly. “You won’t”, Nelly squealed at once. “No, Nelly, I won’t. But nice to have shocked you”, Patience snapped. The Flobberworms were not only disgusting but also boring. Anne yawned. Old professor Kettleburn, with only one hand left (‘been bitten by a dragon, you know, awful story’), made the students feed the worms with lettuce and water. They looked well-fed by now, but they showed no signs for being magical. When they left, nothing whatsoever had happened. “That was complete waste of time”, Anne stated disappointed. “Yes”, Patience agreed. “What’s up for tonight?” “Oh, Anne, I have loads of homework, don’t you?” “No. I mean, I have to do the Potions homework, alright, but that’s all.” Patience stared at her in disbelief. “You mean you don’t have to do anything else? Just that stupid little Potions homework Snape gave us to do over the holidays?” Anne nodded. “Yep. You should really have a time-plan for yourself, Patience.” Patience snorted. “Of course. Alright, you never liked Potions and you also never were a good brewer. I haven’t had time yet to write the holiday essay for Binns”, Patience said thoughtfully, placing her books on a free table in the Gryffindor common room. “You mean you’ll do the Potions homework when I’ll do your essay?” “Correct assumption. And then I’ll have to draw my own horoscope.” Hengist overheard the conversation, as always. There was little he didn’t hear. “Hey, you two”, he said. “I just wondered, Patience, if we couldn’t make up your horoscope together. Then it would look more likely because we both came to similar conclusions…” He trailed off, looking a bit flushed. “Of course. Just let me do the Potions thing, then we’ll have fun with the horoscope.” Anne pulled a face. “I’d love to help you”, she said, beginning to write an essay on “Goblin rebellions – were they of any use? Discuss”.
“Then help us. If I’m running out of romantic themes and Hengist can’t find any more dangers awaiting me, you might come in helpful”, Patience suggested. Then she concentrated on the Potions homework. This time, Snape had given them all different homework: Completing highly complex potion recipes. Patience’s had been a potion against the plague. She had amused herself by thinking up ways to make it work so it caused plague and had finally come up with a solution that both caused and cured plague, depending on the user. But that was not what Snape would ever see, for on her parchment there was only the supposed answer. Anne’s potion was not as funny. It was meant to make things shrink. “A shrinking Solution”, Patience muttered to herself. “We’ve done that in our third year, and now… Hey, wow, no!” She hit the table with her hand. “What?”, Anne and Hengist asked simultaneously. “This is simply brilliant! It is exactly the recipe we used last year, only if you add a little terra sigillata you will get the perfect potion to make things shrink and vanish!” “So the answer is simply terra sigillata?”, Anne asked. “Of course it is. That was really far more easier than what I had to do”, Patience complained. “Well, your Goblin Rebellions are over as well, let’s do your horrorscope!” Hengist grinned and took out a star chart. “That’s the constellation of stars on September 19th”, he explained. Anne stared at the map. “I don’t see anything except clusters of white dots”, she confessed. “Well, that’s Venus, see?”, Patience began. “Ah, we’re starting with romance.” “Not necessarily, Anne. See, that’s Neptune over there, and there is Mars”; Hengist said, pointing at some dots. Patience grinned. “And you say you never see something”, she teased him. “I don’t if I have to read tea leaves, but that’s easy. I mean, seeing stars and where they are is not really difficult. I could write down any constellation – but I couldn’t make up any horoscope, believe me!” Anne and Patience giggled.
“Then let’s have fun”, Anne said, rubbing her hands and grinning. They made a very exciting horoscope. “You will meet a dark, fascinating man”, Anne suggested. “When?”, Patience asked. “Well, let’s say, when you’re about 25.” “Oh, that’s awfully long till then. No romance before?” “Only bad luck”, Hengist threw in. Suddenly Brian Cullen appeared. “Ah, our three girls, Miss Alret, Miss Wood, Miss Symmons”, he sneered. Hengist looked up, face blank. “I don’t know what you’re talking about”, he said. His voice betrayed neither anger nor fear. Brian tried to look superior. “Well, I think you do. Let’s leave it at that, Alret.” “He’ll never really like me, I guess, but he’s…” “An idiot, a stupid git, really, he should be in Slytherin!”, Patience furiously cut into Hengist’s talk. “Not exactly wrong, I wanted to say”, Hengist said. Patience stared at him. “I won’t explain that now, but thanks, Patience, for your wrath on my behalf.” They quietly turned back to Patience’s unlucky romances and strange mishaps. “At the age of 22 you will be nearer death than life”, Hengist predicted. “Why?”, Anne asked. “Well, let’s see. I’d say it’s something with the Moon.” They burst into laughter. “Okay, what next? Oh, yes, of course, you must have a dangerous illness next year, but you’ll recover. And you’ll encounter love in various forms.” “I thought we had dealt with love, Hengist”, Patience intervened. “You will never have dealt with love completely, Patience”, Hengist earnestly said. Anne stared at him. “Such wise words, that late in the evening?” Hengist shrugged. “Let’s see. We’ve got Mars left. So, I guess, you’ll have lots of fights with your fellow creatures, including magical creatures.” That was an easy-made prediction for Patience was known for being occasionally snappy. An hour later the three had finally finished Patience’s horoscope. “If all of that happens to me, I’ll not live up to the predicted 89 years”, Patience yawned. She was growing very tired. “C’mon, Bethesda, we’ll go to sleep.” Anne followed. But Hengist stayed in the common room, staring at the flickering flames and wondering how he should ever face Brian Cullen.
The Thing with King
It was Friday, and Oliver Wood had his first flying lesson today. He was whistling something not recognizable when Patience and Anne joined him at the Gryffindor table. “They’re going to be impressed”, Oliver boasted. “Because you can fly about half a metre high?”, Patience asked ironically. “Verres, Madam Hooch’ll never let you go farther off in the very first lesson. And mind you, the school brooms are really bad, no chance to play a good Quidditch match on them.” Oliver hung his head. “You couldn’t lend me yours?”, he begged. Patience shook her head. “That’s forbidden. Tell you what, we’ll go down to the Quidditch pitch one of these days to watch a training.” After Patience’s spectacular accident with the bludger last year she had refused to play Quidditch any more. But it had never prevented her commenting matches. This time she had managed to console Oliver. Anne grinned. “If any of you is upset, someone’ll just have to talk about Quidditch and you’re well again. Just like a dog, throw a stick and he’s happy!”
She had to duck for Patience aimed at her with some strawberries. But Patience didn’t throw them, she had to laugh too much to be able to aim properly. Oliver shook his head reproachfully. “Honestly, are you really in your fourth year?”, he asked. “I think so. And as it is that way, and as we have Herbology now, we will have to leave”, Anne informed him. Patience followed her friend out of the hall. “Since when exactly are you keen to go to Herbology?”, Patience teased Anne. “I’m certainly not, but staying with your annoying brother would’ve been definitely worse.” “Oh, please, Verres isn’t as annoying usually. It’s his first week!”, Patience defended her brother. They were a little late, so they had to jog over to the green houses. “Good morning everyone!”, Professor Sprout greeted the joined Hufflepuffs and Gryffindors cheerfully. “Today we’re going to work with amber trees. Madam Pomfrey has informed me she needs new storax.” Anne sighed. “Miss Symmons, for you I have provided another task. Pray don’t go near the plants. Your task will be to prepare the pots.” This made most of the students grin. They all had by now plenty of experience with Anne’s talent of making plants die. Patience joined Catherine Hayes and Hengist Alret and ever-talking John King. Hengist made fun of him while he was listening and he never remarked what he was laughing about. But he kept staring at Patience. By the time the lesson ended – the amber trees all alive and prospering and Professor Sprout beaming -, John began to talk even more to Patience. She didn’t listen, but kept nodding or saying “Oh!”. Only when he said: “I… I just have to tell you, I mean, I… I really think you are… well, er, wonderful”, Patience looked at him. Her eyes were wide and all colour had drained off her face. “Did I ever do something to assist these feelings?”, she asked cautiously. Hengist was crying with mirth by now, and Anne wasn’t better, holding her side. John King shook his head sadly. “Well, John, that should have been a sign to you”, Patience said calmly.
John went very red and walked briskly away. “Was that the dark man you predicted?”, she asked Hengist who wasn’t able to speak because he was laughing so hard. Anne tried to speak: “No, no, we said you’d meet that man of your life at 25, you’re barely fourteen, so don’t worry!” Now that Patience realized just how grotesque the situation had been she also began to laugh. “What do we have now?”, Anne asked. Hengist pulled out a crumpled sheet – his timetable. In the first week everyone kept reading their timetable. “Oh no!”, he said quietly. “Potions?”, Patience asked. “Yes. And you know what? We’ve only got the theoretical lesson this morning. Instead of having Double Potions we have got Snape two times today! This afternoon again!”, Hengist explained, a look of horror on his face. “We’ve already survived three years of Snape’s fury, so why not this year? And may I remind you that we had the split sessions as well in our first year?”, Patience tried to soothe him. “Yes”, Anne said, stopping dead suddenly. “And I also remember just how irritable Snape has been then!” The three of them made their way to the dungeons. “I always forget how cold it is down here”, Patience stated, shuddering slightly. “Cold, Wood?”, called Ramon Vargas from Slytherin. Patience ignored him. “I could warm you, but I’ve heard you prefer a Hufflepuff!” The Slytherins broke into laughter. “How fast do news get around here?”, Hengist asked surprised, casting an angry look over at Vargas. “Or do I see it, you do prefer rather that wee little Alret – what a pity you’re a girl, Wood!” Again the Slytherins laughed loudly. Patience was halfway from her seat when Snape entered the room, slamming the door against the wall. He didn’t look too pleased to see them again after the holidays. “This term”, he began without greeting the students, “you will have to pay attention. I won’t explain anything again in our practical lessons. Note down my every word and prepare yourselves thoroughly before the next lesson.” He glared at some students especially nastily. Nelly let fall her quill.
Snape’s lips curled slightly. But he kept silent and turned to the blackboard, writing down a long list of ingredients. The students all wrote the names down on their parchments. Then Snape began to explain for what the ingredients were used. He talked so fast it was impossible to write down ‘his every word’, as he had requested. Patience kept writing as fast as she could, but finally gave up and only jotted down what seemed to be the most important facts. It didn’t help that Snape was walking through the dungeon while he was giving his lecture. “And if you’ve forgotten how much daffodil roots you are supposed to use, I’m deeply sorry. Your potion will be poison then”, he concluded. “Class dismissed.” Groaning and sighing they all packed away parchments and quills. “What about us, Wood?”, Vargas yelled after her. Patience knew better than to react with Snape being near. He would never have punished a Slytherin when a Gryffindor was near. Hengist wanted to get to Vargas, but Anne held him back. “Not now!”, she hissed. “Wizard’s duel!”, Hengist shouted nevertheless over his shoulder. No teacher was near by now. Vargas nodded briskly. “Tonight, 8 p.m.”, Hengist added. “Where?”, Vargas demanded. “The tiny class room on fifth floor.” “What are you up to?”, asked Patience and Anne cried: “Are you mad?” “I’m not. I simply want that dumb head to shut up!”, Hengist said defiantly. “You’ll need a second”, Brian Cullen suddenly said, coming up from behind. “Are you volunteering?”, Hengist asked and snorted. Brian nodded earnestly. “I am. And I want to apologize for… you know what.” “And if it’s true?”, Hengist asked challengingly. “Then it’s no cause for sneering at you”, Brian said sincerely. Anne and Patience didn’t know what the boys were talking about, but Hengist stretched out his hand which Brian gripped fast. “Okay, you are my second.” “And what about us?”, Anne blurted out. “You must keep silent, mind. And you will stay at the common room”, Hengist commanded. The girls looked at each other. Then Patience slowly nodded. “Okay, we’ll stay there.” Hengist didn’t insist on their promising – which proved to be a fault.
Wizard’s Duel
Hengist and Brian left the common room at half past seven in the evening. Hengist looked pale but determined. During lunch break, he and Patience had been in the library looking up curses and spells. Anne and Brian had meanwhile practised wand waving. “We couldn’t do more”, Anne whispered to Patience who was playing with Bethesda and a cloth mouse. “Yes, I hope so”, she whispered back, drawing the mouse back to her and making Bethesda jump after it. “Your cat’s so sweet!”, Nelly exclaimed, watching the play. Patience looked up. “Do you want to try it?”, she offered. Nelly took the mouse and beamed when Bethesda began jumping even more wildly. As, of course, Ghewyn came over to Nelly and Catherine was sunken in her books, Patience and Anne managed to get out of the common room unnoticed. It also was helpful that Mike Flatley, having been informed by Brian Cullen, let go of some of Filibuster’s fire work. The two girls kept creeping in the shadows and tried to be as calm as possible. No one encountered them on their way up to fifth floor. Not even Peeves was around. They heard voices in the class room. “Apero!”, Patience whispered, pointing her wand at the key hole which widened just enough for her and Anne to be able to peep through it. There was Hengist, wand in front of him, and a few steps away stood Ramon Vargas, seconded by Sebastian Cook, a real big bully. “Okay, Alret, we’re ready!”, Vargas barked. Hengist simply bowed politely. Vargas nodded briskly and irritably. They both held their wands in front of them and eyed each other. No one moved. “What are you doing here?”, a voice asked coldly behind Patience and Anne. Inside the room, the boys hurriedly put away their wands. “Ah, well, we’re…”, Anne began awkwardly. Snape stared at her, waiting for any explanation. “We were looking for Sir Nicholas for we wanted to ask him something”, Patience said quickly. Snape’s eyes narrowed. “Tut, tut, Miss Wood, I thought you knew better than to lie to me”, he said reproachfully. “I think I will have to give both of you a detention. Ten points off Gryffindor! Into my office, now!”
He didn’t wait to look if the girls were following him but strode off. Anne looked as if she didn’t want to follow the Potions master. “C’mon!”, Patience hissed. “Better to have him think it’s only us than letting him recognize what was really happening!” Yet she took the time to knock on the door and say “Get out of there, quick!” before running to catch up with Snape and Anne. Snape motioned them into his office. Patience noticed it was even colder now than in the afternoon. “I’m not sure if I really want to know why you are not at Gryffindor tower at this time”, Snape began, positioning himself in front of his desk and folding his arms. “But I do think you are rather keen to be outside in the evening.” Anne opened her mouth to say something but received a hearty kick from Patience. She shut her mouth again, scowling at her friend. “So I will ask Hagrid to take you with him one of the next nights. Now get into Gryffindor, and if I ever catch you outside again….” He let open what would happen then. Anne and Patience went back to Gryffindor, Patience very calm and Anne fuming. “What does that son of a bat think?”, she asked. “We weren’t exactly outside, were we? This is so stupid!” “Yes, but it’s most fortunate he didn’t catch the others”, Patience reminded her friend. They entered the common room after saying the password (Funeralis) and were immediately waved over by Hengist. He looked fed up. “How comes you were on fifth floor?”, he demanded sharply. “We wanted to see if everything went all right”, Patience explained. “But you almost had us caught!”, Brian said, looking into Patience’s eyes. She stared coldly back. “On the contrary, Brian, if we hadn’t been there you would have any second yelled some spell and Snape would have got you all thrown out. At least you and Hengist. You know duels are strictly forbidden.” Brian took a deep breath. “Okay, Patience, I see”, he said slowly, looking at Mike and Hengist who both nodded.
“What do you have to do?”, Hengist asked curiously. “We will be taken for a walk by Hagrid”, Anne said casually. “Oh. Well, could have been worse!”, Hengist said relieved. “Oh, there you are, Patience! Look, Bethesda ripped the mouse!”, Nelly cried showing the ragged mouse to Patience. Anne had to hide her laughter. “Bethesda!”, Patience said reproachfully. Her cat meowed and strode around Patience’s legs. “It’s okay, Nelly, she likes to do that”, Patience soothed the girl, pointed her wand at the mouse and said “Reparo!”. Nelly stared at the mouse which looked as good as new. “I think Bethesda and me will go up to the dormitory now”, Patience smiled, taking the mouse from Nelly. Anne followed her, giggling still. “What?”, Patience asked her. “Well, I could guess Bethesda never ripped that mouse before.” “That’s true. I told her to do something with the mouse to make Nelly busy the whole evening. As we both know she’s not very good in remembering charms. Flitwick usually despairs with her!” They both laughed and Patience allowed Bethesda to curl into a knot at the foot of her bed.
Detention with Hagrid
The next evening Snape came over to the Gryffindor table. “At eight o’clock tonight, in the Entrance Hall, Miss Symmons, Miss Wood”, he briskly said and went to the teacher’s table. Hengist looked a bit sad. “I should have been given this detention”, he murmured. “Oh, Hengist, that’s okay. We’ll have a night-time stroll with Hagrid, it won’t be that bad!”, Anne reminded him. Still, when the appointed hour came they didn’t feel so well. Snape walked them in silence to Hagrid’s hut. “Hullo, Anne, Patience!”, Hagrid greeted them. “I’ll take ‘em o’er now, Professor”, he added to Snape. Snape simply nodded and walked back to the castle. “So what ’ave yeh done now?”, Hagrid asked twinkling. “Never mind, Hagrid. Another question: What are we supposed to do?”, Patience asked, looking around. Hagrid gave her a lantern. “We’ll go inter the Enchanted Fores’ ter look fer unicorns. Shy, ‘em, but one o’ ‘em’s ‘urt”, Hagrid explained. Patience and Anne looked at each other. “The Enchanted Forest”, Patience whispered, looking up at the starlit sky. “At least the full moon’s out”, Anne sighed. “C’mon, girls!”, Hagrid called out. They walked pretty fast into the Forest. It was a bit creepy, no doubt. There were strange noises all around them.
“Hagrid, is it true that there are werewolves in here?”, Anne asked timidly. Hagrid snorted. “’Course it’s true. But there’s also a lot o’ good creatures in ‘ere, mind.” “What good creatures?”, Patience asked. Talking seemed to help to fight down her panic. “Well, there’s unicorns and centaurs. And hippogriffs.” “What are hippogriffs?”, Anne asked. “They’re like a mixture of a bird and a horse.” The girls tried to imagine that but failed. It was too strange a being to be imagined easily. “Ah, there it is”, Hagrid suddenly murmured, kneeling down next to a beautiful young unicorn. “Was that a werewolf?”, Patience asked, looking nervously around. “No. It must have been hit by something”, Hagrid said. He took something out of one of the various pockets of his coat. Patience drew nearer. “This is mentha crispa, isn’t it?”, she whispered. Hagrid nodded. “Yeah. Reckon’s gonna help.” They watched the unicorn anxiously. It breathed very flatly, but it lived. And after what seemed ages but could have been only five minutes as far as Patience knew it opened its eyes. Seeing the humans it got to his feet and ran off. “Shy, ‘em”, Hagrid murmured, self-satisfied. “Now, c’mon, girls, back to the castle”, he ordered. Anne followed Hagrid, but Patience stood transfixed. The moon beams lightened her face ghastly. “Patience!”, Anne called. Patience didn’t react. Hagrid walked over and shook the girl. She didn’t move. A shrill laugh could be heard, and then someone came running towards the three of them. Anne screamed terrified. Patience looked like a statue in the pale moonlight. “Hagrid! Out of the way!”, a harsh voice commanded. “Yes sir”, Hagrid said stunned and moved away from Patience. It was Dumbledore himself. And he looked furious. Anne had never seen the headmaster so furious before. A steely glance was in his usually lenient blue eyes. He muttered something and the shrill laugh turned into a yell of agony and vanished. “Patience!”, Dumbledore said loudly.
She fell onto the ground without a sound. He took her up. Hagrid wanted to help him, but Dumbledore waved him off impatiently. “She’s no burden at all.” Patience wasn’t, for he let her float in midair up to the castle. “What has happened?”, Anne ventured to ask. “Someone put a spell on her”, Dumbledore answered. “But that’s nothing we can’t handle, so don’t worry, Miss Symmons.” Madam Pomfrey was shocked. “I have never seen such carelessness”, she said exasperated. “But don’t worry, we’ll get her right again.” Anne wondered what the nurse was talking about. Dumbledore led her kindly out of the Hospital Wing. “Miss Symmons, you should go to bed now. Your friend will join you at the breakfast table, no doubt.” Anne had rather stayed with Patience, but she dared not oppose the headmaster. Dumbledore didn’t trust her to go to bed, so he followed her to Gryffindor and, when Anne had entered the common room, told the Fat Lady not to let out Miss Symmons. The picture sleepily agreed to that. Then Dumbledore went to Slytherin. He took no time knocking at Snape’s door but burst into the room at once. The potions master was still up, sitting at his desk and scribbling something. “How dare you send her into the Forest at night?”, Dumbledore thundered. Snape went paler than usual. “What has happened?”, he croaked. “I don’t have to tell you that. Severus, she will survive it, but – what has driven you to send her in a full moon night into the forest?” “I forgot”, Snape offered as a very weak explanation. Dumbledore snorted. “Nonsense. You didn’t forget. Severus, if something like that ever happens again…” In Snape’s mind visions of the Dementors of Azkaban appeared. He swallowed hard.
“I really didn’t want to hurt her. I didn’t think someone was in the Forest to harm her.” “Oh, really? Miss Wood offended you, since she has started here she has opposed you frequently. Wasn’t it a convenient time to get rid of her? She hasn’t done any research since our memory charm! She didn’t know how much was at stake tonight.” “Yes, she didn’t know what was at stake. She never knows what is at stake! And both of them, vital as they are for our defence, behave foolishly!” Dumbledore sighed. “They are girls of fourteen. Severus, this is nothing to forget easily. I must believe you are in contact again.” For Snape the loss of Dumbledore’s trust was a worst-case scenario. The older wizard sadly shook his head. “Ah, Severus, after all these years… I think it would serve you right if you were to become Miss Wood’s beholder after all. You would have to take care of her life then instead of carelessly risking it to please your little grudge!” Dumbledore left. Snape sat down. He wasn’t pleased with how things had developed. True, he had thought of the moon and Patience Wood. But he had thought it would only give her a kind of dizzy feeling. He had never thought that a dark wizard (maybe even the Dark Lord in disguise?) would be in the Forest. “Severus, that was one of the worst things you have ever done”, he told himself. He sighed and rubbed his forehead. Apologizing to Miss Wood was impossible – she would think that suspicious. And as she was not stupid she would know there was more behind everything than only a simple spell. No, he would look to it that her detentions would get less and a little more lenient.
Prankwork instead of Homework
“Yeah!“ Hengist threw a bag full of Zonko’s Magic Jokes onto a table in the Gryffindor Common Room. “What does that mean?” Patience asked testily, pushing the bag off her book on Ancient Runes. “Take that away, will you, I’ve still got a page to translate!” Anne grinned only. “Take a break, Patience,” she suggested. Patience gave her a dark look. “How can I possibly take a break when I’m supposed to have this translation by tomorrow?” “You should take a break indeed. I think we all need some joke now to cheer us up.” Hengist dug into the bag and produced a wand. “A joke wand? Oliver used to have them since he was three years old!” Patience sighed. “Get away, both of you!” she added. Anne got up and Hengist followed reluctantly. “What’s up with her?” he asked concerned. “She thinks she’s being rubbish in Ancient Runes and that she has to work extra hard,” Anne explained. “Who told her that?” “Ghewyn, who else?” “She should keep her nose out of other people’s work. But… when does Patience have Ancient Runes?” “Tomorrow,” Anne answered. Hengist rolled his eyes. “Ah, no, I would never have known that. What time?” “What time is our mutual free lesson?” Anne retorted, her eyes twinkling. Hengist grinned. “Ah! After Charms!” “Right.” “That fits my plan exactly. We’ll give Patience a good laugh before she tortures herself, shall we?” Hengist asked, caressing the Zonko’s bag lovingly. “And what do you have in mind?” Anne wanted to know and leaned closer. The two of them whispered animatedly until Patience came over and dropped into a chair opposite them. “Sorry,” she apologized. “What for?” Hengist only answered, smiling at her. “What are you talking about?” “This and that,” was Anne’s evasive answer. Patience frowned. “Secrets? Hey, that’s not nice!” “No, we’re planning a surprise for you,” Hengist soothed her. Patience’s face lit up at once. “Oh. Great!” she yawned. “I’ll go to bed now. See you tomorrow!” “Sleep well!” Anne said.
Time seemed to creep the next day. Although both Hengist and Anne loved Muggle Studies they somehow could not concentrate properly. Emerson Dicket overlooked that and went on with his lesson as usual. “What do you think Muggles do when they want to have it warm in their houses?” he asked. Patience grinned and whispered. “Does he mean now or in former times?” Emerson heard it and grinned. “Both, Patience, both. Can you enlighten us?” Patience blushed. “In former times they would have used wood or coal, just as we do,” she said. “Very well. And today?” “Some still do,” Patience answered evasively. Hengist was not listening, or he would have helped her. “Do you really believe that some muggles still warm their houses with coal fires?” Emerson asked sternly. Patience shook her head. “So, does anyone else have an idea?” Ghewyn’s hand shot into the air. “Yes, Ghewyn?” “They use hot steam,” Ghewyn reported proudly. “Er… No, sorry, but hot steam was rather used by the Romans some two thousand years ago,” Emerson corrected her. By now even Hengist was listening again. He shook his head. “Honestly! They either heat with oil or gas!” “Exactly,” Emerson sharply said, “but it would be nice if you told that to the class and after I told you to and not in private to your friends!” Strangely this didn’t affect Hengist at all. Patience was surprised not to see him blush. “Hey, what’s that?” she asked, but a very angry look of Emerson Dicket stopped any conversation. “Later,” Anne mouthed only. The lesson made it impossible to talk any further, but fortunately none of the Magpies had Arithmancy and so all had a lesson off. “You can tell me later what you talked about all day, I have to finish an essay for Snape,” Patience sighed and hurried off towards the library. “With all these translations and stuff she’ll not have time for fun,” Hengist predicted darkly. Anne laughed. “Good you’re not good at Divination!” While Anne and Hengist walked out to the yard and talked about their plan for the next lesson, Patience was in the library.
She had a huge pile of books in front of her – not for her use, but to shield her from view. It didn’t work. John King came over. “Hello, Patience,” he said and dropped the roll of parchment he was carrying. “I’m working,” Patience said curtly and began to scribble something. John stayed where he was. “Are you doing the potions essay?” he asked. Patience nodded silently. “Great! Can I copy it?” John asked enthusiastically. Patience didn’t even look up when she told him to get lost. At last John seemed to understand and walked off, very slowly, looking for a table from where he could watch Patience. Time went by quickly, and when Patience looked at her watch she saw she had to hurry if she wanted to be punctual. She gathered her parchment and quills and almost dropped her ink bottle. John hurried to help her, but “quite unintentionally” the uppermost book of Patience’s pile fell onto John’s toes. The boy stifled a yell of pain and hopped on one leg while Patience mumbled a half-hearted excuse and hurried away. She arrived in Flitwick’s classroom only seconds before the lesson started. Anne asked her where she had been. “John was in the library too and I had to get rid of him first,” Patience explained in a whisper. Hengist smiled. “Well done, whatever you did,” he murmured. “Can I have your attention as well, Mr Alret?” Flitwick asked. “Yes, sir,” Hengist answered, blushing fiercely. “Good. Today, we will practise Summoning Charms,” Flitwick announced. He pointed to a box full of cushions. “You will try to summon these to you.” “Oh, I thought we’d summon your cat,” Anne joked. Patience grinned. “No problem as you know.” “Before we begin, let me show you the movement. You do it thus.” Flitwick showed the class how to move the wand, which was not complicated at all. Then he waved his wand and on the blackboard appeared the word “Accio”. “This is the spell you have to use. The stress lies on the first syllable. Let us try it together.” The whole class pronounced the spell together, most of them grinning.
“Very good indeed. Form pairs, if you please, and practise with the cushions.” Flitwick descended. “Hey, Patience, c’mon,” Hengist urged, dragging her with him. “But… Anne!” Patience protested, looking back at her friend. “No, no”, Anne called. “I’ll practise with Connor.” Hengist had already grabbed a fluffy pink cushion to summon. “Oh no, I don’t even want to summon that!” Patience groaned, but aimed at the cushion with her wand and commanded “Accio”. Of course the cushion flew into her hands. Flitwick nodded appreciatively. “I always knew you were able to do that,” he said. “Oh, great! He must have seen Bethesda zooming past him,” Ghewyn remarked. Patience grinned. “Well, apparently practice does it, Ghewyn. Do try it again!” Ghewyn coloured. She hadn’t managed to summon a cushion yet. Flitwick tutted. “Miss Rhys, let me show you again the movement,” he said, rolling up his sleeves. Patience saw that both Hengist and Anne were suddenly standing rigid and watching Flitwick. Knowing her friends, Patience was absolutely sure there was something going on. Once the tiny professor had his wand in his hand, Hengist dropped his own. Anne rushed to his help, accidentally brushing Flitwick’s wand out of his hand. “Oh, sorry, professor,” she said and handed him a wand. Patience frowned. That was most certainly not Flitwick’s wand. “Here, Hengist,” Anne gave Hengist his wand back. “Thanks, but I could have taken it up from the floor myself,” Hengist said, apparently embarrassed. Still Patience thought this had been planned. Flitwick cleared his throat, pointed his wand at the cushion and said the spell, while waving the wand gracefully. Nothing happened – or rather, nothing happened to the cushion. Instead of catching a cushion flying towards him, Flitwick had to deal with a wand that had turned into a rubber snake. It hung limply from his hand. The class was laughing. Flitwick, once recovered, joined their laughter. “That’s a real good joke wand,” he called. “Here, Miss Symmons, thanks for the laugh. Where’s my real wand?” Hengist gave it to Flitwick with a slight bow. “Yes, Mr Alret, thank you as well. And where is your wand?” Hengist grinned. “Actually, my wand’s still in my bag. I had the fake one from the beginning of the lesson!” Flitwick shook his head. “Then let us proceed with the lesson!”
“Snape would have killed us for something like that, and Flitwick didn’t even take points from Gryffindor!” Patience exclaimed after the lesson. “We thought you needed a good laugh. Now go and be happy as you are,” Hengist told her. Patience nudged him. “Father Alret, shut up!” But she hurried away to the Ancient Runes lesson. Anne and Hengist shook hands. “Well done,” they said in one voice and burst into laughter.
Ruinous Runes
“I bet I’ll fail the homework – again,” Tonks gloomily said. “Why should you? It wasn’t that bad,” Patience said absent-mindedly, conveniently forgetting how long it had taken her to decipher the page of runes. “You can talk! You’ve got the advantage of asking Uncle Rupert,” her cousin spat. “I never do,” Patience said, deeply offended. “Trouble in paradise?” asked Ramon Vargas with a malicious grin. “No,” the girls answered unanimously. Vargas leaned back against the wall. “You see, I’ve got the solution for your problems,” he said lazily. Patience frowned and turned away, but Tonks looked at Vargas with some interest. “Really?” Vargas nodded. “Sure. But – I understand that there is no problem at all…” He glanced at Patience who was still standing with her back towards him and Tonks. “Come on, Wood, a bet,” he challenged. “I don’t wager bets against Slytherins,” Patience coldly replied. “You can’t afford not to,” Vargas laughed. Patience snorted. “You wish.”
By now the classroom door had opened and the class of fifth years had left. Slowly the fourth years made their way to their usual seats. Tonks threw her parchment with her rune translation onto her desk. “And now watch me go down spectacularly,” she muttered. “Nonsense,” Patience replied in a whisper. Vargas, sitting one row in front of them, turned. “I bet, Wood, I bet that you’ll be really keen on wagering later,” he mouthed. Patience ignored him. She carefully unrolled her translation – but it had gone. She went pale. “Tonks, that’s not funny,” she hissed. “What?” Tonks asked. “You vanished my writing, didn’t you?” “Nope.” “But…” At that moment Professor Barnacle came to them. “Oh, Miss Wood, what’s that?” she asked. “I did the translation, on this very parchment, it’s just gone,” Patience said breathlessly. “Really? We shall see…” With a wave of her wand, the professor made the writing visible again – for about a minute. It was enough time, however, to prove that Patience had not lied. “I see,” Barnacle simply said. “Well, I’m afraid we will have to do the translation together, as nobody seems to have managed without mistakes.”
The class groaned, but they set to their task – again. Each student had to translate a sentence, and so it took them nearly the whole lesson to get through the homework. The professor was less than happy. “I think,” she said crossly, “you should translate page 154 as a homework.” Tonks quickly looked at the said page – it contained a long poem of some 40 verses, all in runes. “Plus,” Barnacle continued, ignoring the groans, “you should translate these ten sentences into runes.” With a flick of her wand, ten sentences appeared on the blackboard. The students wrote them down, inwardly cursing.
When they had left the classroom, Tonks turned to Patience. “That’s the worst homework she ever set us!” Patience nodded sadly. “And there is still so much else to do,” she said miserably. “I bet, Wood, that you are not able to do this translation without help from your father,” Vargas said. “I’ll show you,” Patience fiercely and unthinkingly replied. Vargas laughed gleefully. “See? I told you you’d wager a bet with me.”
Patience felt extremely angry with herself, but also rather at a loss of what to do. Of course she occasionally asked for help: her dad, her grandmother, older students of Gryffindor House. And now, with Vargas’ taunt accepted, she had given up that help for the homework. Plus she had told Vargas to be better than him.
When Patience joined Anne and Hengist at the Gryffindor table for lunch, she was very thoughtful. “You know, Patience, the lamb chops don’t mind being eaten – they’re already dead,” Hengist told his friend. “What did you say?” Patience retorted in a voice that sounded as if she was just awakening from a dream. “What has happened? You were laughing and having fun when we last saw you,” Anne stated concerned. “Vargas,” Patience said curtly and cut off a piece of lamb chop. “Yes, he is enough to make one lose one’s appetite,” Hengist agreed with his mouth full of mashed potatoes.
“He… he said I would never manage to do my homework all by myself,” Patience explained hesitantly. It sounded so ridiculous, and Anne was grinning. “You never do your homework all by yourself. Nobody does,” she said. Patience nodded miserably. “That’s the thing. And Vargas expects me to do better than him.” “Ah, c’mon, that can’t be that difficult,” Hengist bracingly said. “I’m talking about Vargas, not Banks or Cook. As much as I hate to admit it, Vargas has brains and uses them,” Patience retorted. “That’s a fact,” Anne added and nodded. “Well, then you should do your homework all by yourself, shouldn’t you?” “Yes,” Patience sighed.
Emerson Dicket had the pleasure of entertaining his class by showing the students how Muggle money worked. “So, Brian, how many pence are in a pound?” Dicket asked cheerfully. “What’s a pence, sir?” Brian asked puzzled, looking at the various coins on the desk in front of him. “One penny – written on the margin of the coin, just have a look,” Dicket cheerfully said. “The little silver one?” Brian guessed. “No. Sorry. That’s a Fivepence,” Dicket said regretfully. “Anne, have a go.” Anne looked at the coins. There was a big bronze-coloured one and an oddly-shaped bigger silver one. “They both look too big to be worth just one pence,” she said thoughtfully. Hengist was grinning broadly. He of course knew which coin was which. Dicket and he exchanged a knowing glance that made Anne furious. “Well,” she said clearly, “as silver is much more precious a metal than bronze, I think the one penny is the bronze one.” “A very good deduction, Anne,” Dicket beamed. “So, there’s still our odd piece left. What could it be?”
“Written on the margin, sir?” Catherine said and her eyes were sparkling. “Twenty pence, sir.” Dicket nodded. “Exactly. And how many pence are in a pound, Patience?” She looked up. “Sorry, could you repeat the question?” she asked. Dicket frowned. “Is everything alright? You look a bit pale.” “I’m just a little under the weather,” Patience told him and managed a smile. “Yes. Well. My question was, how many pence make a pound?” “Oh. Isn’t it the same as with our money? I mean, 29 Knuts make a Sickle, and 17 Sickles a Galleon – so, 29 pence make a pound, and 17 pounds make… I don’t know,” Patience trailed off. “Not quite, but I’ll leave it at that for you,” Dicket gently replied, then turned to the class. “Now, please copy that down: Muggle money: 100 pence are a pound. No in-betweens. Just pence and pound.” “And the penny?” “Oh, dear, Nelly, that’s just another word for pence, isn’t it?” Catherine said, glancing up at Dicket. “It is indeed. Keep that in mind when you go shopping. And remember, Muggles use bills as well.” “Yeah, they pay them or they have a lottery at the end of the year,” Mike joked.
“Lottery?” Dicket asked, momentarily at a loss. “Yes, a bill-lottery. They throw all the bills into a hat and draw those they are to pay that year. The others wait for next year’s lottery,” Mike explained. The class roared with laughter, and Dicket shook his head. “Not quite, Mike, not quite. Of course there are bills like that for Muggles as well as wizards, and we all have to pay them. But Muggles pay with bills.” “I know,” Ghewyn cried. “They have little slips of paper with the sum written on them!” “Those are cheques,” Hengist groaned. Dicket raised an eyebrow. “Yes, but do raise your hand before you talk,” he reproved Hengist gently. “Bills are these.” Dicket produced a bunch of colourful paper, all displaying the portrait of the queen. “Very nice, aren’t they? These are bills, and they give you the pounds, see?” He handed the money round.
When the bell announced the end of lesson, Dicket collected the money again. “Now, please write a short essay about the differences between wizarding and Muggle money.” He nodded and dismissed the class. Patience laughed hollowly. Another essay for her to write. Anne sighed. “Alright, my dear, I have an idea: I’ll write that essay for you, so that you’ve got more time for your Ancient Runes stuff.” Patience beamed at her friend. “Thanks.” Hengist tugged at her sleeve. “Come on, we’ve got to be in Trelawney’s classroom in less than five minutes!”
Trelawney had already started the lesson when Patience and Hengist arrived. They panted their excuses and fell onto their poufs. “As I said,” Professor Trelawney resumed her speech, “we will start a completely new branch of Divination today: lampadomancy.” “Oooh, that’s reading candle flames,” Nelly whispered excitedly. Patience and Hengist looked at each other and had to hide grins. “Lampadomancy is the art of interpreting the movements of a candle lit by the person whose future we are to divine. By the way the flame flickers, we can see what awaits the person,” Trelawney explained. “Now, be so good to fetch the candles. Professor Sinistra was so kind to give me her stumps for today.” The last sentence was an unnecessary remark, for every student recognized the spine-shaped candles that usually lit the Astronomy Tower.
“Burned down to the last five vertebras,” Brian said knowingly. Patience stifled a giggle when she fetched her candle. “I guess someone’s spine is inflamed,” she joked when she lit her candle. Hengist grinned. “Okay,” he said and rubbed his hands. “Let’s see what your flame tells me. Oh, it moves upwards, so… Your upper spine will be inflamed.” This time they burst into laughter, earning themselves reproachful glances by Trelawney and Ghewyn. Hengist hurried to open his book.
“Well, Patience, your flame – rather, the candle’s flame, is moving … not at all.” Hengist frowned. “Stagnation means that you’re going to stay as you are now.” “I can live with that,” Patience shrugged. “Wait – no, it says the height must be taken into account. And don’t you blow against the flame – you’ll distract it from divining your fate.” Patience pouted playfully. “Yes sir.” Hengist gave her a menacing look. “Wood, hold your tongue.”
He squinted a little to find out the height of the flame. “Okay, I’d say some one and a half centimetre. And the colour… light blue and white at the bottom, and light yellow upwards.” “Well, what do you think a flame looks like?” Patience could not resist asking. “Shut up, Wood, you’re emitting air,” Hengist reminded her. Patience deliberately made a movement that set the flame billowing.
Unfortunately this attracted Trelawney’s attention. “Ah, Miss Wood, something will happen to you – oh, something bad will happen to you,” she said mysteriously. “See, the flame moves towards you, and this means grave danger. You will have to beware of dangerous activities.”
Patience grimaced behind Trelawney’s back, and faked her own death, which made Hengist laugh. He turned this quickly into a cough. “Mr Alret, light your candle,” Trelawney told him. Sighing, Hengist did as he was told.
After the two lessons of lampadomancy, Hengist and Patience returned to the Gryffindor Common Room. “There you are – who is dying?” “I’m going to have a bad accident,” Patience reported. “And I singed my pullover,” Hengist added, showing his blackened cuff. “Never play with fire,” Anne wisely said and wagged her finger in a motherly way. “I’ve got your essays,” she brightly announced. Patience embraced her. “Thanks, Anne, I owe you one.”
That night and the next as well as the rest of the weekend, Patience devoted most of her free time to Ancient Runes. She worked until her eyes were red-rimmed and sore and her mind refused to think. She worked until the runes became little unmeaning signs. Her other homework was either neglected (like Charms, Flitwick would surely take her excuse without further punishment) or done in a hurry (like Potions, as Snape would rip her head off if she turned up without homework).
Monday arrived, and with it Double Potions. Anne hated these lessons, but Patience was very happy that morning. Vargas eyed her suspiciously. “You asked for help,” he hissed. “No, I didn’t. You may ask anyone you want to,” Patience told him. Snape cleared his throat, and Vargas turned back to the front. However, he was not very concentrated all through the lesson. Snape overlooked this, as usual.
“Good luck,” Anne and Hengist wished Patience in one voice when they headed for the Common Room and Patience for the Ancient Runes classroom. She grinned and gave her friends the thumbs-up. “You are very confident, Wood-louse,” Vargas said, catching up with her. Patience smiled at him. “And you’re not,” she stated. Vargas frowned. “You wish,” he said haughtily, but it did not quite work. Tonks joined Patience in front of the classroom. “Got it?” she eagerly asked. Patience nodded. “All done. And all correct.” Vargas shook his head. “I doubt it,” he said. His fellow Slytherins sniggered. Tonks rounded on them: “Patience is really great at runes, so don’t you doubt her!” “Oh, thanks, Tonks, but they’ll see,” Patience said and pretended to blush.
Vargas glared at her when they filed into the class. “I bet you had help,” he hissed. “No. I had not. And I can proof it.” She unrolled her parchment and showed it to Vargas. He saw that it was the special exam parchment, prepared with an anti-cheating spell. “Professor McGonagall helped me. She gave me the parchment and also an exam quill,” Patience explained. Tonks applauded silently. Vargas looked really furious.
Professor Barnacle slowly walked through the class, looking at translations, while the students all wrote a sentence at the blackboard in their turn. Vargas was very good, Patience saw with deep concern. Of course, she had no mistakes as yet, but so had he. And as being better than Ramon Vargas was part of the bet, Patience saw her chances weakening. Ramon, however, saw his chance for a revenge.
But then it was his turn to go to the blackboard. Patience watched him write, and controlled her own writing. And there it was. “Ehwaz”, Vargas wrote down. Patience frowned. There had been no mention of “ehwaz”. The Professor equally frowned. “Not quite correct,” she said. Patience grinned when Vargas turned, his face flushed. “It is “eiwaz”, Mr Vargas,” Professor Barnacle kindly corrected. Vargas erased his mistake. Patience nodded satisfied. Only four sentences to go. Tonks was next, but her translation was rather abysmal.
Then it was Patience’s turn. Her fingers trembled slightly as she took the chalk, but she wrote steadily on. Vargas watched her as avidly as she had watched him. He flinched. There was no mistake. He hit the table in frustration. When Patience passed him, she smiled serenely. “You owe me one,” she whispered. Vargas grimaced. He had lost the bet, and he knew it.
After the lesson, Vargas approached Patience. “Alright, Wood, you won,” he admitted. Patience nodded. “I know.” “What do you want?” Vargas asked through gritted teeth. “Nothing much, Vargas. Just that you keep quiet for a week. Whatever we do, you keep your mouth shut and your wand safely tucked away. Whatever we do, do you hear me?” Patience said gravely. “Alright,” Vargas agreed and held out his hand. Patience took it. “You’re a worthy opponent, Wood,” Vargas acknowledged grudgingly.
Tonks, who had witnessed the whole conversation, now turned to her cousin. “What are you going to do with him?” she asked. Patience shrugged. “Dunno. Perhaps make his life hell – or do nothing and just smile at him whenever I see him. It’ll be hell for him, always waiting for something to happen, and then nothing comes up…” Patience answered dreamily. Tonks laughed, and Patience joined in. Together they left the classroom, feeling deeply satisfied about the outcome of the bet.
Asphodel and Wormwood
“What next? Three drops of dragonblood,” Anne muttered. She frowned. Dragonblood. “I’m not going to use that. Urgh,” she commented. Hengist, his face sweaty from the heat emanating from his cauldron, groaned. “You’ve got to. It’s in the recipe.” Anne grimaced and looked at Patience. “Hey, potions princess, can I somehow skip the dragonblood?” Anne asked in an audible whisper. Before Patience could reply, Snape had swept over. “Miss Symmons, go to the front. I am sure you will be well working on your own,” he said silkily. Anne knew better than to answer back and collected her things to move.
Suddenly a scrap of parchment settled down on her copy of 1000 Magical Herbs and Fungi. Anne looked around and saw Patience giving her a wink. “Miss Symmons, do you need an extra invitation?” Snape asked impatiently. “No, sir,” Anne replied and hurried to the front. She took care Snape did not see the note. A row behind her, a voice hissed: “Hey, Symmons!” Anne ignored it. Something wet hit her neck, and Anne swivelled around. “Oops, my toad spawn’s rather lively today,” Vargas simpered and Banks and Cook sniggered. Anne touched her neck and felt something glibbery. “You git,” she snarled. “Miss Symmons!” Snape only said. “I think I shall be perfectly entitled to take, let’s say, five points from Gryffindor for your inattention.”
Anne saw Ghewyn glare at her before she turned back to her cauldron, her cheeks glowing. She unfolded Patience’s note: Use the dragonblood. It’s not the real thing. It’s made from the fruits of the dragonfruit tree. And there was a little smiley, too. Anne crumpled the note and poured a liberal amount of dragonblood into her cauldron. Instantly a cloud of acrid smelling pink smoke rose and the liquid bubbled dangerously. Snape only smiled coldly but made no move to help. Anne opened her book and searched frantically for dragonfruit.
But as quick as she was, someone else was faster. Without speaking, Patience put two leaves of what looked like dry mint into the raging potion. It calmed immediately. “Miss Wood, back to your seat. Who asked you for help, anyway?” Snape asked furiously. ”Sorry, sir,” Patience replied and gave Anne a brilliant smile. ”Ten points from Gryffindor!” Snape said triumphantly. “What?” Patience asked surprised. “For pure cheek,” Snape added. “Cheek? The smoke was disgusting, someone had to do something,” Patience protested. Snape eyed her like a particularly nasty insect. “Ten additional points from Gryffindor, and should you be thinking of answering back, keep in mind that each word is worth another ten points,” Snape warned. Patience glared at him but kept her tongue. She returned to her seat fuming.
As soon as the bell rang, she said loudly: “And anyway, the effects of dragonblood are weakened when you mix it with toad’s spawn.” Snape did hear that, and he also knew Patience was right. After all, that had been his intention in choosing that particular potion. “Do you consider yourself such an expert?” Snape asked the girl. Patience looked at him coolly. “Enough to recognize things like that, sir.” Hengist and Anne held their breath. This could not go uncommented.
“Fine. Miss Wood, hand in an essay on the Draught of Living Death. By Monday,” Snape ordered. “Fine, sir,” Patience replied, took her bag and marched out of the room and along the corridor so fast Anne and Hengist nearly had trouble keeping up with her. “That stupid git! That absolutely unfair idiot!” Patience burst out when they were out of Snape’s earshot. “Your own fault, that essay,” Hengist shrugged. Patience stared at him. “Not the essay. He points before. I practically asked for the essay, but I did save Anne’s potion!” she declared. Anne nodded. “You did. And you saved us all from a dreadful death by suffocating.” “Well, I wouldn’t go that far,” Hengist grinned. “But I agree . Snape was, as usual, being unfair.” “What will you do for the essay?” Anne asked curiously. Patience’s smile grew definitely mischievous. “Oh, one thing Snape particularly likes.”
Neither Anne nor Hengist were able tog et a more definite answer out of Patience. She disappeared to the library at all available moments and even considered not watching Quidditch on Saturday afternoon. “Now, don’t get all fanatic, this is just a detention,” Oliver told his sister angrily. “Quidditch is far more important,” Mike added amused. Patience sighed. “Okay, okay, I’ll come and watch. But this essay must be excellent – I want to show that git.” Her face looked so determined that her friends thought it was good not to be at the receiving end of Patience’s fury.
However, she watched the Quidditch match in her usual place as commentator – a great disappointment for David Bantam who would have taken Patience’s part instead. But as soon as the match was over, Patience’s voice was de-sonored and the crowd was dispersing, Patience was racing back to the castle to give her essay some additional facts.
Late on Sunday evening she declared it to be finished. Written in small, neat handwriting, the essay covered the better part of a foot-long parchment. “Well, I was thinking of asking to read it, but that’s too long, I’m too tired,” Anne stated. “But Snape will love it,” Hengist predicted bracingly. Patience shrugged. “I guess he’ll abhor it. This is actually nothing that’ll please him.” “Are you mad? This was already a detention!” Anne exclaimed, suddenly fully awake again. “No, I’m not mad. And I did what he asked me, so he can’t be chagrined about that,” Patience said triumphantly. Hengist had a glance at the headline.
“The Draught of Living Death – Just a sleeping potion?” he read out loud. He gave Patience a long look. “Snape told us about that one, didn’t he?” “Yes. Of course he did. But he failed to note some of the more sinister uses of the ingredients,” Patience explained. Then she stretched out her arms and yawned. “I’m going to bed.” She carefully rolled her essay and took it upstairs with her, not wanting to run any risk.
First thing in the morning, even before breakfast, Patience took the essay to Snape’s office. The potions master was there. “Good morning, sir. Here’s my essay,” Patience said cheerfully and handed Snape the roll of parchment. “Thank you, Miss Wood,” Snape only said and put the roll among other writings. “Don’t you want to read it, sir?” Patience asked boldly. “Not now, Miss Wood. Leave my office, if you please,” he replied curtly. Patience considered for a short moment to tell him she did not please, but knew it was not a very wise idea. So she left obediently. If Snape reacted as she thought, it would be easy for everyone to realise.
“Where have you been?” Hengist asked curiously – so curiously in fact that for a moment he forgot about his breakfast. “Handing in my essay. Such a pity, Snape wouldn’t read it at once,” Patience sighed. “You did not ask him to, did you?” Anne asked and groaned when Patience shrugged. “You are really, really stupid, Patience. Why do you want to get into trouble?” Patience took a deep breath. “I don’t want to get into trouble, of course. I want Snape to get into trouble, and believe me, he will.”
“Thanks, mate, so we’re all looking forward to an enraged Snape today. Well done,” Hengist said sarcastically. Patience blushed hotly. “You’re unbelievable,” she hissed. “You are,” Hengist retorted angrily. “Peace, friends, it can’t be helped anyway,” Anne wisely tried to soothe the others. “Only too right. Would I had read that essay and torn it to pieces,” Hengist said fiercely. “That’s done it,” Patience said, put down her goblet so hard the cutlers on the table jingled and got up. She left the hall with her head held high, cheeks burning in righteous outrage.
“Oh, Hengist,” Anne sighed. “Now we don’t only deal with a horrible potions master but also with Patience’s temper.” “That’s her fault, not mine. She should bloody well know better than to want to avenge any unfairness on Snape,” Hengist shrugged, but he did not quite feel as cool about it all as he acted. Anne frowned. “After all, Patience can answer back to Snape and even argue, because she’s good at potions. And she might even get away without punishment one day,” Anne suggested. Hengist snorted. “That’ll be the day Snape is going to announce he’s getting married.” “Never,” Anne concluded. “Exactly,” Hengist told her and turned his attention back to his breakfast.
News always travelled fast at Hogwarts, but this time the speed was really astonishing. Every single student knew about Patience’s essay and its probably effects on Snape before the first lesson started. And every student was slightly sorry for those who would have to encounter Snape first thing that morning. Quite appropriately, it was the Gryffindor and Slytherin fourth years. “Double Potions, and Snape livid – just my dream of a perfect Monday morning,” Brian grumbled. “The good thing is,” Mike thought aloud, “it’s Patience who’ll have to face the bulk of meanness.” “Right-oh,” Brian said and his face lit up. “Perfect. it’s always worth a few points less, just to witness Patience and Snape clash.” “Thanks, guys,” Patience said from behind them. She couldn’t say more, for the door to the classroom was opened and the class filed in.
Patience had just reached her usual place when Snape’s voice rang out: “Miss Wood, to the front!” Every head turned. The Slytherins did not make any effort to hide their glee. The Gryffindors were divided. Some looked as if they pitied Patience, some looked enraged, some just wary. Only Patience seemed cool and unimpressed. She walked up to Snape who looked at her with open dislike. “Since you are the self-proclaimed expert on today’s potion you can as well hold the lesson,” he announced. A collective gasp answered that. Patience stared at Snape. “I beg your pardon, sir?”
“This lesson is yours. Use your chance – or lose some points,” Snape said smugly. “Could I have my essay to confirm what I’m saying?” Patience asked. Snape smiled coldly. “I’m afraid not. You did write that essay, Miss Wood, did you not? Then I am sure you can teach your fellow students without reference notes.” The Slytherins sniggered. Patience’s eyes narrowed furiously. She shrugged. “Very well, sir,” she said and swirled round to face the class. “Accio my potions book,” she said and took care the book hit Vargas right on his head on its way to her. Snape tutted and scribbled something down.
Without so much as opening the book, Patience went to the blackboard and wrote “The Draught of Living Death” on the shiny black surface. “I guess that’s the topic for today’s lesson,” she began. Snape nodded curtly and leaned back in his seat, fully expecting Patience to fail miserably. “Good. Who has any idea what this is?” Patience asked the class. Blank stares answered her question. “Oh honestly,” she sighed. Anne raised her hand. “Yes?” Patience asked. Anne gave her a reassuring smile. “it’s a potion,” she said.
Patience nodded. “Yes, alright.” “And nobody but Anne Symmons would have known that we’re dealing with a potion in the potions lesson!” Vargas jeered. Patience cocked her head. “Well, if you’re so clever, enlighten the other. What kind of potion are we going to do today?” “As if I’d help you,” Vargas scoffed disdainfully. “Sir,” Patience addressed Snape,” as I’m holding that lesson, am I allowed to take points?” “No, you are not,” Snape replied lazily. “Vargas, answer or hold your tongue,” he added. Vargas looked surprised. “Um… a sleeping potion,” he said awkwardly.
Patience nodded. “So it is. Why then that name?” “You sleep as deep as Sleeping Beauty,” Melanie Pallet called and lapsed into giggles. Patience raised an eyebrow. “Gotta be a first, Melanie. Your first correct answer in potions!” “Sir!” Melanie shrieked. Snape shrugged. “She’s right.” Patience grinned at her friends. “Any idea what you need to send somebody to sleep for a hundred years?” “A drop of poison on the needle of a spindle?” Hengist suggested. “No. You need to drink it, not get a prick of a poisoned needle,” Patience told him gently. “But actually I wanted to know about the ingredients.”
“Belladonna?” Vargas asked. “You don’t want to poison somebody but want to send them sleeping,” Patience reminded him amused. “That depends on who you’re going to give the potion,” Vargas replied. Snape cleared his throat. “Get on with the theory, Miss Wood, we don’t have all the day.” “Fine,” Patience coldly said. “No idea about ingredients? You’re not up to scratch, then. It’s one of the most widely-known potions, and one of the simplest.” Anne decided to give it a try, but Ghewyn was faster: “Wormwood and asphodel!” she called eagerly. Patience smiled. “Exactly. So…” She flicked her wand at the blackboard. Snape frowned. Since when did Patience Wood employ non-verbal spells? He had to have a word with Filius Flitwick about that. But the blackboard showed the words wormwood and asphodel.
“Actually you need a strong infusion of wormwood first, to which you add powdered root of asphodel. Now who can tell me something about wormwood?” Patience looked at the class expectantly. With a jolt of exhilaration she saw that most people were copying down her words. Only Vargas sat with his arms crossed, staring haughtily down at Patience. “Nobody in their right minds would drink a strong infusion of wormwood,” he said. Patience raised her eyebrows. “And why not?” she asked. “It’s bitter and bitingly hot,” Vargas explained. “True. Wormwood is often used in plasters for cleaning infected wounds. Or to dry putrid wounds. It’s rarely used for infusions. Any idea why, apart from the fact that it tastes awful?” Patience asked.
Brian raised his hand. “Yes?” Patience encouraged him. “Perhaps it’s difficult to get the amount right, and too much is poisonous?” Brian suggested. Snape was scribbling furiously. “That’s the problem,” Patience agreed with Brian. “But why then have a strong bitter infusion?” Hengist wondered. “Can’t you add, say, honey to make it sweet.” “No!” Patience said sharply. The class was startled. Snape looked at Patience with the unfathomable expression of a snake waiting to devour its prey. “It can do serious harm, taking an infusion of wormwood with honey. Especially pregnant women shouldn’t drink that – it’s abortive,” Patience explained.
“Is it? Then the Draught of Living Death is not to be taken during pregnancy?” Anne enquired. “Correct – though you won’t find that in the school books,” Patience said. She looked over her shoulder at Snape who studiously avoided any eye contact. “And asphodel?” Cook asked in a bored voice. “Harmless,” Vargas said simply. Patience nodded. “Quite so. It’s good against fever and even works against the poison of certain snakes.” “But taken alone, neither asphodel nor wormwood will send you to sleep?” Anne enquired. “Yes. Only when you mix it, the sleeping potion will work. It’s the effect of the qualities of the ingredients combined: the warm and dry asphodel and the hot wormwood work together to soothe and calm the drinker. The effect is immediate and, depending on the time you let the wormwood infusion simmer, lasts for eight hours to several weeks,” Patience explained enthusiastically.
“Qualities?” Snape asked from behind. “The qualities according to Hippocrates and Galen, sir,” Patience replied. “I thought we had overcome ancient superstitions,” Vargas called loudly. Patience took a deep breath. “Yes and no. we know that in applying the humour theory to illness we’re doing wrong. But recent research has shown that in potions, the qualities matter.” “Recent research in what?” Snape asked. He sounded as if he was almost purring with delight. “Paracelsus’ potions,” Patience replied. Snape smiled silkily. “Ah. Yes. Paracelsus.”
Now everybody realized Patience had tapped into the snare that had been waiting for her all the time. “Paracelsus used dark magic, Miss Wood. How did you get to know? And about the wormwood?” Snape asked. He got up and went to Patience. “I… I looked it up,” Patience said truthfully. “You did? Well, well, you are really unlucky to find such unreliable sources,” Snape told her. Patience frowned. “Why?” she asked puzzled. “Why what, Miss Wood?” “I looked in several books and magazines, even…” Patience checked herself, but too late. “Even in the restricted Section. Without permission, I may add,” Snape stated. “I wanted to write a well-researched essay,” Patience defended herself.
“You did, I grant you that much. But Paracelsus and qualities! Miss Wood, you let your imagination run riot. Most of what you said was alright. But forget about qualities. It’s just the ethereal oils that merge and become sleep-inducing, nothing sinister or mysterious in that,” Snape lectured Patience and the class alike. “Go back to your seat, Miss Wood. We will do the potion now,” Snape announced. “I want to see this through, sir. You said it was my lesson,” Patience said boldly. A murmur of horror ran through the class.
“She’s crazy,” Hengist groaned. “You told the class something utterly wrong,” Snape reminded Patience rudely. “I know. But the basic facts as to mixing the draught were right. You said so yourself. Please, professor.” Patience looked pleadingly at Snape’s cold impassive face. He studied her for a moment. “The next mistake, Miss Wood, and it’s over,” he warned. Patience nodded relieved. Anne thought she could not have heard correctly. “Did he really give in?” she asked Hengist who nodded, looking as flabbergasted as Anne felt.
Patience quickly waved her wand at the blackboard and the full recipe appeared. “Make sure you don’t take too much of either wormwood or asphodel,” she warned the class. Snape gave her a look that was not easy to read. “You’ll brew it, too,” he said softly and pointed at his own cauldron. Patience nodded and set to work. Snape watched her closely. She let the wormwood simmer for exactly half a minute, then extracted the leaves. The infusion was of the palest green imaginable. Then Patience carefully powdered two inch-long roots of asphodel and added the finely ground herb to the infusion, stirring gently until the powder had completely dissolved. Patience filled a small bottle with her potion, labelled it neatly and gave it to Snape. “Shouldn’t I have a look at the others’ cauldrons?” she asked innocently. Snape suspected she would love to alter Slytherin potions, so he shook his head. “No, Miss Wood. You did quite enough for one day.” “If you say so, sir,” Patience said and tried to catch a glimpse of Snape’s notebook. Snape saw that and quickly shut the book – not fast enough, though.
When the bell had finally rung and released the class, Patience waited until she was alone with Anne and Hengist. “He gave me 15 points!” she sang and whirled around in glee. “No way. He probably took 15 points,” Anne suspected at once. Patience dragged her friends to the hall. There were more rubies in the Gryffindor hourglass to be sure. “Perhaps others won those points,” Hengist thought aloud. “You’re old misers, you two,” Patience scolded her friends. “I’ve been through hell this morning!”
“You looked as if you rather enjoyed it,” Anne told her. Patience smiled. “A bit. I only wish I could have taken points from Slytherin!” “By the way, how did you make the writing appear?” Hengist enquired. “Easy. Scriptum apparite,” Patience replied. “You never said a word,” Anne remarked. Patience smiled mischievously. “You see, non-verbal spells are vital when you’ve got a little nuisance brother and don’t want to warn him how you’re going to jinx him.” Hengist and Anne laughed.
“Well, I’ll never forget that lesson. Really memorable,” Hengist said dreamily. “Good prediction. Come on, we’ve got Divination now. See you later, Anne!” Patience laughed. She and Hengist left, and Anne turned back to the giant hourglasses. Perhaps Patience was right, and Snape had given her points, Anne thought. Then she shook her head. “No way,” she sadi firmly. “Poisonous toadstools don’t change their spots.”
I’m Tired of Castles in the Air
“So what will you do for Professor Dicket?” Hengist asked as the three friends were lying on the floor of the Gryffindor common room. “I’ll have to search the library first!” Anne sighed. “I’ve no idea what muggles do with their spare time.” “Hengist what will you describe, I mean you’re kind of an expert!” Patience wanted to know. “I don’t know, all of it sounds perfectly normal to me.” Hengist shrugged. “Yeah, find a queer muggle spare time activity and describe how it is done.” Anne read from the piece of paper in front of her. “Actually, I think everything muggles do is queer!” Patience threw in. “And actually I think nothing that muggles do is queer.” Hengist replied. “Well, I went to the beach several times and I noticed that muggles build heaps of sand to enjoy their time…” Patience mused. “They do what?” Anne asked in disbelief. “They put sand in a little bucket and make a heap out of it.” She reported. Anne frowned while Hengist shook his head. “It’s not quite like that.” He started. “They build sandcastles.” He said matter-of-factly. Patience and Anne looked at each other. “QUEER!” They said in one voice. “Perfect, that’s what I’ll do!” Patience decided. “Note, it will be easier to describe and understand the activity if you try it for yourself.” Anne read on. “No problem.” Patience pulled out her wand ready to wave it. “Hang on, hang on!” Hengist got hold of her hand. “You will turn the common room into a complete mess!” He warned her. “So, what do you suggest?” She asked patiently. “Go outside?!” He replied. Patience shrugged. And then she got up. “I’ll come with you!” Anne announced. “What about you?” Hengist shook his head. “No, I’ll have to do my homework…” He sighed.
“I think this place should be alright.” Patience decided. She waved her wand and a little heap of sand appeared. “Do you think that will be enough, I mean, you’re trying to build a castle.” Anne thought aloud. She turned to look at Hogwarts castle. “They don’t build it that big.” Patience told her. “But you’re right. I’ll need more sand.” And another wave of her wand doubled the amount of sand. She had to wave her wand one more time to produce a bucket. “You know, I would have thought we were not supposed to use magic to do this muggle thingy.” Anne thought aloud. “And what do you suggest? I’ll go to the next desert?” Patience spat at her friend. “Don’t be offended. I’ll be quiet now.” Anne apologized. She made herself comfortable on the grass. Patience took the bucket and filled some of the sand into it. She turned the bucket around but before she had reached the sandy ground all the sand had fallen out of the bucket. Patience turned the bucket around and looked critically into it. “All’s gone.” She noticed. One more time she filled the bucket with sand – but again all the sand fell out of it. Again she filled the bucket but this time she put so much sand in it that she had a little heap on top of it. Quickly she turned the bucket around. Unfortunately the sand had been faster. “It looks so easy when muggles do it! It’s like lying in the sun and gazing at the water!” She said to Anne. Anne shrugged in reply. Patience took the bucket and put it on the sand – upside down. She pushed it deep into the sand and removed the sand surrounding the bucket. Carefully she lifted the bucket. “Ha!” She exclaimed triumphantly. And ‘ha’ was the sound of the wind that destroyed the little heap immediately.
“Maybe, it should be more like a seashore.” Patience mused. She got up and waved her wand again. Now, Anne was sitting at a beautiful shore with soft waves breaking every few seconds. “Waycool, can we keep that?” She asked. “I’m afraid not. I’ll have to remove it as soon as I have managed to build a sandcastle.” Patience sighed. “Well, then we will be able to enjoy it for some time.” Anne made herself comfortable. She yawned. Patience used the time to take the bucket to cover Anne’s head with sand. Anne coughed heavily. “Have you gone mad?” She shouted at Patience. “No, I’m perfectly sane!” Patience spat. She was still standing. Anne got up as well. “So you haven’t gone mad?” Anne snapped. “Yeah!” Patience said. Anne took a handful of sand. “Well, then, take that!” She threw the sand in Patience’s direction but she ducked and was missed. She used the opportunity to gather some sand and aimed at Anne. But Anne pushed her backwards into the water. She knelt in the wet sand and held Patience down with one hand. Her other hand was filled with wet sand. Patience grabbed a handful of sand as well. “It’s disgusting.” Anne said. “It’s cold.” Patience said. They got rid of the sand and got up. “We look like complete pigs!” Patience remarked. “But you look more like a pig than I do.” Anne replied picking up some of the wet sand from Patience’s robe. “That sticks!” She added. Patience took some of the wet sand as well and examined it carefully. “Yeah, it sticks.” She agreed smiling broadly. She filled the bucket with wet sand and produced a beautiful little tower for her sandcastle.
Double, Double, Toil and Trouble; Fire Burn and Cauldron Bubble…
“Where’s Hengist?” Patience asked when she entered the Gryffindor common room. “Gone!” Ghewyn replied not really caring. “Really. I wouldn’t have noticed!” Patience replied ironically. “He muttered something of a kitchen and left.” Catherine helped out. “That boy can’t be hungry again!” Anne exclaimed in disbelief. “Well, the only way to find out will be to go down to the kitchen and look for him.” Patience decided. “Maybe he went away to have at least five minutes of silence a day.” Ghewyn thought aloud. “Don’t worry, we won’t take you with us.” Patience assured her. “Rest in pizza.” Anne whispered. The two girls went down to the kitchen of Hogwarts. “Well, we have one problem – how do we get in.” Anne thought aloud. “No, we have two problems.” Patience said. “How to get out again?” Anne asked. Patience shook her head. “How did Hengist get in?” “Good point.” Anne agreed. At exactly that moment one of the tiny house-elves opened the door and went away. Patience put her hand on the door so that the door couldn’t close. “After you!” They entered silently. But the House-Elves were so caring that they waited on them immediately. “We didn’t come to eat, actually, we’re looking for a friend.” Patience explained. “Well, I wouldn’t say ‘no’ to a little muffin.” Anne intervened and earned reproachful looks by Patience. She only shrugged in reply.
“Who missies try find?” The House-Elf finally asked after having listed and offered twenty complete menus with at least three helpings. “Hengist Alret.” Patience said. “Curly hair, not too tall, a little shallow maybe.” Anne described. “Shallow?” Patience asked in a surprised voice. “I overheard the Slytherins saying that the other day.” Anne defended herself. “Since when do you give a damn for what the Slytherins say?” Patience wanted to know. “Hey, I’d do anything to find Hengist!” Anne replied perfectly serious. “Missie Wood, boy was here, he left.” The House-Elf explained. “So, where did he go?” Anne asked. The House-Elf looked around but all the other House-Elves were shaking their heads. “We not know, Missie Wood!” He replied.
Patience and Anne walked away. “I wonder, where he has gone.” Patience mused. “Mmh.” Anne agreed. “Maybe he’s gone back to the common room.” “Mmh.” “Or he’s outside talking to Hagrid.” “Mmh.” Patience turned towards Anne. “Why are you saying ‘mmh’ all of the time?” “That’s to indicate that I agree with you…” Anne said with her full mouth. “Honestly, you’re almost as bad as Hengist.” Patience said reproachfully. “Mmh.” Anne only replied swallowing the rest of the muffin.
They had walked upstairs again just to find out that Hengist still wasn’t in the common room. “Well, I’ll better go to the library to find my own topic. But the real interesting muggle activities are in the restricted section, I bet.” She sighed and left. Patience shrugged. Since she had nothing better to do but desperately wanting Hengist to read through her essay she decided to find him.
On her way downstairs she discovered that she had no clue where to look for Hengist, leave alone find him. “Where is a Hengist when you need one?” She whispered as she walked along one of the corridors. Suddenly she stopped. It smelled of cooked food though she was several stories away from the kitchen. She opened the door which looked the most suspicious.
The room behind was filled with a stove, an oven and several other kitchen utensils – and of course Hengist. “What are you doing here?” She asked when she had spotted him behind the thickest cloud. “Cooking.” He replied. “What does it look like?” He added. “Like you were burning something!” Patience replied looking around the room. “Does it really look that bad?” He asked sadly. Patience nodded slowly. “And I haven’t even yet started. I’m doomed. Dicket wants us to write an essay on muggle activities and I mess everything up!” He threw away the wooden spoon. “Ridiculous!” Patience stated. “I tell you something I help you and you help me!” “Alright.” He replied a little doubtful. “What do you want me to do?” He asked with even less self-confidence. “Well, first you should tell me what you want to do.” Patience said thoughtfully. “I asked my mum for a muggle activity and she suggested cooking. She even send me a recipe.” He showed a piece of muggle paper to Patience. “Sticky Toffee Pudding.” She read slowly. Well, that sounds queer. And the ingredients are even worse.” She added.
“I suggest we just do what it says. I’ll read and you act.” Patience ordered. “Pre-heat the oven to 180°C. Put the water, dates bicarbonate of soda and vanilla extract into a pan and bring them to boil. Meanwhile,…” “Not so fast, Patience, please.” Hengist begged. Patience looked up from the recipe. When Hengist had finished she went on. “Meanwhile, cream the butter and sugar together until pale and fluffy – until you are pale and fluffy?” Patience asked. “I’m not sure.” Hengist replied. “LOOK AT THAT!” Patience exclaimed. “It turns green!” Hengist cried. He took it from the fire. He cast a questioningly look at Patience. “Well, I think you just go on…” She suggested. “Beat in the eggs one at a time, adding a tablespoon of the flour with the second egg if the mixture looks…” “…green?” Hengist asked helpfully. “No, I’m afraid not.” “Maybe brown then?” Hengist asked eying the frying pan. Patience shook her head. “…looks as if about to curdle. Sift the remaining flour with the baking powder and gently fold in.” “I’m always gentle.” Hengist whispered while doing what Patience had just read. “Bring the date mixture back to the boil.” Patience read on when Hengist had finished. Hengist looked suspiciously at the date mixture. “I wonder which colour it will turn now.” He sighed. “Slowly beat the liquid into the creamed mixture to make a smooth batter, then stir in the dates. Pour into a greased and lined 20x25 cm cake tin, 3 cm deep, and bake for 30 minutes.” Hengist did as he was told. “I’m glad it’s finished.” He said in a relieved voice. “No, no, my friend, you’ll still have to do the sauce.” Patience reminded him. “And I had hoped these ingredients were simply left-overs.” “Put the cream, sugar and butter into a pan and leave over a low heat until the sugar has melted.” “That’s not too bad.” Hengist decided.
Let’s Go Fly A Kite
How do you make a kite fly? The average witch or wizard would suggest to have a go with Wingardium Leviosa – however, since this is a project for Muggle Studies it seems much wiser to leave magic and witchcraft aside and to go for the muggle way. How do you make a kite fly? Well, how do you make a kite? ‘The simplest method is to take several sticks, a big piece of paper and a thread.’ Simplest? Simplest? Whoever wrote this must be mad! Well, who was it anyway – oh, Emerson Dicket, of course. ‘First, you take the sticks. Choose two. One should have two thirds of the length of the other one – approximately.’ Approximately. ‘Place the short stick with its middle in the upper middle of the long one.’ Approximately. ‘Make it a right angle.’ How the … am I supposed to know the right angle? I’m a beginner. Approximately. ‘Put a piece of thread to the sticks.’ That should be easier. IF YOU TWO STICKS WON’T STICK TOGETHER… Right, not that kind of threat. ‘Tie it fast around the two sticks so that in the end you have a cross.’ Approximately. Well, that’s as fast as I can do it – two seconds. Approximately. ‘Second, cut a longer piece of thread that will go around the four edges of your cross.’ Approximately. ‘Third, put the thread around the four edges of the cross. Again tie very fast. Fourth, cut a piece of paper that matches the outline of your thread-cross thingy. Cut it so that you will be able to put some of the paper around the thread.’ Approximately. ‘Fifth, put the thread-cross thingy on the paper and attach it fast to it. Sixth, cut another piece of the thread, a meter long.’ Approximately. ‘Take little pieces of paper and tie them fast to the thread. Seventh, attach the thread to the paper-thread-cross thingy at the edge farthest away from the cross.’ Approximately. ‘Eighth, attach the rest of the thread to the cross’s middle. Hold on fast to the other end and try to fly your’ paper-thread-cross thingy. Simplest? Well, judge for yourself. ‘As we can all guess, we need a little bit of fresh air to make our kite fly.’ Autumn air is valued most highly among kite-connaisseurs! Luckily, it has only just turned October.
Well, a little bit of a storm outside here. How do you make a kite fly? Unfortunately, there’s no literature and the only piece of advice I could find was: ‘Why don’t you simply try it for yourself?’ Thanks Hengist. Somehow some of the air should get beneath the paper-thread-cross thingy. The air will send it ‘up to the highest height, up through the atmosphere, up where the air is clear’ – I guess we all know the lyrics, thanks to the annual showing of the funniest wizard movies made by muggles. The wind is already pulling at the paper-thread-cross thingy. I just give it a bit more rope. HEAVEN! It flies, it flies, ‘for Harry, England and St. George!’ DUCK, DUCK, IT’S COMING DOWN AGAIN. Throwing myself into the mud and dirt I’m saved from any attack. The paper-thread-cross thingy lies defeated on the grass. And so do I. If things theoretically can’t get worse – they get worse. “Hello professor Snape!” “And what,” he answered in his cold and terrifying voice, “do you think you’re doing here?” “Try to fly a kite?!” I answered truthfully. Judging from his facial expression the potion’s master didn’t know what a kite was or alternatively he couldn’t make up his mind how to punish me accordingly. I decided to go for the first. “A kite, the paper-thread-cross thingy.” I pointed out. He folded his arms in front of his chest. “And I understand it is part of the – ritual – to wallow yourself in mud.” In the meantime I had gotten up and stood erect in front of him. A couple of very mean curses and spells shot through my mind. “You better remove that mess and yourself before…” “Severus, you are here, very good, very good. We will need your help.” Rescued once again.
“Emerson, are you in any way connected to this…” “Well, of course I am.” He exclaimed happily. Turning to me he continued. “What a wonderful idea to do a kite, Miss Symmons. Ten points to Gryffindor!” I grew several centimetres! “Well, then I better leave you to your fates.” Professor Snape tried to chick out – in vain. “No, no, no. We will need your help. Now Miss Symmons, I watched you from my window. You’re doing quite alright, only it takes more than one person to fly a kite! Severus, would you pick up the kite please. Now Miss Symmons, Severus and I will show you the trick. Ah, there you are. First you take the two edges left and right to the middle. Then you go back, more, more, more, more, more, more, MORE, MORE, MORE, ENOUGH. Then you hold on fast to the thread. Then, when the wind comes up again. You shout ‘LET IT GO SEVERUS!’ and run as fast as possible.” And indeed, believe it or not the paper-thread-cross thingy went ‘up to the highest height, up through the atmosphere, up where the air is clear’. If you ask me it is well worth trying and should be considered as an alternative to Quidditch! But don’t forget bring a friend to ‘let’s go fly a kite’!
“Thank you, Miss Symmons. That was a very enlightening piece of homework. I hope all of you enjoyed it!” Professor Dicket thanked the student. Anne went back to her seat and settled comfortably down. “You never asked me how to fly a kite?” Hengist told her reproachfully. She shrugged. “Literary freedom!” “And the rest, was that literary freedom as well, or did it really happen like that?” Patience wanted to know. Anne only smiled mysteriously.
In Search for Filch's Kitten
“Where is it?” Argus Filch, the caretaker, snapped at every passing student – even the Slytherins were not save from his attacks. Most students replied something like ‘I don’t know’ or ‘I haven’t seen it’, even though they didn’t know what he was talking about. When it was Patience’s and Anne’s turn it was the first time that he heard the surprised reply ‘What?’. Had they known him then they wouldn’t have dared to put forward this enquiry.
“WHAT?” He shouted. “Yes, what!” Patience replied a little more timidly. “My little kitten you bunch of a brute!” Anne frowned. She hadn’t noticed that his constant companion hadn’t been with him on this special occasion. “I haven’t seen her today!” Anne replied truthfully. Filch looked at her for a long time but just like anyone else he wasn’t able to look through her. He finally turned towards Patience. “I haven’t seen her either!” She told him before he could ask.
“Why is it that I don’t believe you?” He wondered still facing the two young students. Anne shrugged. “Maybe because you don’t know us yet?” She suggested. This could have been a possibility, then again, considering the events to come he would certainly have been sure that it had been either of them. He looked at Anne again. Then he turned and continued his search.
Patience and Anne walked outside to visit Hagrid. It was a Saturday and he had promised to let them accompany him while he was working. “Hello ye te youn’ girls!” He greeted them and then he said: “Come kitty kitty kit kit. Come kitty kitty kit kit.” Patience and Anne grinned. “What are you doing? Is that a sort of spell?” Patience joked. The giant man looked earnestly at them. “Don’ ye know? Mr. Filch’s cat ‘as disappeared!”
“There ‘as been a change of plans. I will not work down by the lake but will search the surroundings for Filch’s cat.” “That’s fine by us – as long as we can go with you!” Anne replied. “No, ye te will stay at the castle!” He decided and walked away still calling: “Come kitty kitty kit kit. Come kitty kitty kit kit.” Patience shrugged. “There goes another day pleasantly spent.” “Does that mean we will go and search the castle and its surroundings for the little kitten?” Anne wanted to know. “Yes, definitely.”
“But Hagrid told you to stay at the castle!” They heard a voice throwing in. They turned around and looked into Hengist’s face. “I can’t remember that he said anything like that!” Anne replied. “I can’t either!” Patience insisted. “I’m not telling you you shouldn’t go…” “Good!” Patience decided. The two girls turned around. “But you shouldn’t go…” The two girls turned again. “What?” Anne snapped. “…alone.” Hengist added. “You might need someone to protect you.”
The three were on their way. Filch was searching the castle turning every student upside down – so this was definitely not a very good place to start the search. Hagrid turned every stone in the Forbidden Forest – which in any case wouldn’t have been a good place to start. They decided to try the lake first. The earth on the shore was muddy and footprints would be especially easy to locate.
“You this way, we that way!” Patience commanded. Hengist frowned. “But who is to protect you if I am over there and you are attacked over here?” He thought aloud. “I think we must make something clear. The boy who gets bitten by every single animal we do in Care of Magical Creatures is hardly the right person to protect us!” “Then again it would be much better if any monster would eat him. It couldn’t be hungry after such a meal!” Patience threw in. “Alright, I’ll go this way.” Hengist replied and started walking.
“Are we sure we want to find Mrs. Norris?” Anne asked. Patience frowned. “I thought you loved animals!” “I do, but I don’t love Mr. Filch!” She argued. Patience grinned. “I wonder if anyone could!” They were interrupted by Hengist calling: “GIRLS!” They turned around. He was waiting for them pointing to the ground. Patience and Anne started running. They stopped next to their classmate.
“A footprint.” Hengist said. “But that’s too big – even for an outgrown cat…” Patience lectured. Anne followed the footprints with her eyes. She took Patience’s sleeve and pulled it softly. “Did cats like water or didn’t they?” She asked in a slow voice. “That depends on the cat, Bethesda, for example, isn’t too fond of water – but she can swim if she has to…” “And what about big black cats, do they swim?” Anne added. “I don’t know, what sort of cat are you talking about?” She wanted to know. “Hungry ones…” She replied.
It was only then that Patience turned. Her eyes grew bigger. “Those might be able to swim, but they certainly cannot dive!” The girls were on their way into the water when Hengist finally turned to face the black panther. Before he knew it he was dragged first into and then under the water. He thought he would have to die but before all the oxygen had been used he reached the surface again.
“Where is the panther?” Anne asked. It was standing on the shore watching them. “I wonder how Hengist is!” Patience said. She turned towards the boy. “How are you?” The boy looked at himself. “Wet but alive!” He decided. Patience and Anne let go off him. “Do you think it will go away?” Anne wanted to know. Patience shrugged. “Depends how hungry it is…”
“Do you think we will survive this?” Anne asked. “Depends how long we can swim…” Patience replied. “Do you think you could stop asking these questions, Anne!” Hengist snapped. “The situation is bad enough without them!” He added. “Sorry.” Anne replied. “I thought you might be curious about these things, too.” “Oh, oh!” Patience said. “I don’t like it, what does ‘oh, oh’ mean?” Anne asked again. “The panther lay down.” Patience replied. “I like this even less than Anne asking questions.” Hengist informed them. “Good, why don’t you go to little pussy and tell it?” Anne replied.
“Oh, oh!” Patience said again. “Could you stop your ‘oh, oh’ you’re driving me crazy!” Hengist snapped. Anne followed Patience’s gaze. “Oh, oh!” She said. “ANNE!” Hengist shouted. “Hagrid is approaching the panther. We must warn him.” She said. “HAGRID!” Patience called him as loud as possible. “HAGRID!” All three of them called. And indeed he did turn. “HAGRID!” They called again and his eyes caught them in the water.
“Nice der fer a swim!” He shouted and waved. “NO!” They exclaimed as he continued his way. “CAREFUL!” Patience shouted. “THERE IS A PANTHER!” Hengist added. But the panther had already gotten up. “I can’t watch this!” Anne whispered and turned away. The panther jumped up at Hagrid and licked his face. It licked it gently not hungrily. “Wait a minute!” Patience said. “Hagrid knows the panther!” She observed.
“Shall we go outside?” Hengist asked carefully. “No!” Patience and Anne replied in one voice. “But it seems to be a pet of his.” Hengist reminded them. “But that doesn’t mean it won’t eat us!” Patience thought aloud. Anne nodded. “He has all sorts of dangerous creatures around pretending they are little pets. And then eventually they will eat a finger or two of you.” “That’s not true.” Hengist protested. “Well, if you are so sure, why don’t you go out and try. If the panther doesn’t eat you we might come and join you.” Patience suggested dryly.
Hagrid looked at them. “Those!?” He pointed at them. “Those are students at Hogwarts!” He reported. “COME OUT!” He called them. They shook their heads. The panther moved its lips. Hagrid shook his head. “ARE YOU AFRAID OF THE PANTHER?” He called. The three nodded. “Well, don’t!” He added. Slowly the panther turned into a man. “An animagus.” Patience observed. “Who is it?” Anne asked. “I don’t recognize him.” Hengist said. They swam over to the shore and got out of the water.
The panther had turned into an elderly woman. She seemed to be scolding Hagrid. As the three came closer they could hear her voice. It sounded crackly almost like an old recording on an LP. She was furious. “You have to look after the grounds of Hogwarts. And you have to make sure that no student goes into that forest.” It was obvious that she was talking about the Malignant Magpies. Anne pushed the other two softly indicating that it was better to retreat.
“Oh no, not so fast you young rascals you.” The old woman grabbed two of them not caring that they were dripping. “What were you thinking being so close to the Forbidden Forest. You should know better. I wonder how you could survive for so long at this school without being killed or even expelled.” “Sorry, ma’am.” Hengist said blushing heavily. “There is no ‘sorry ma’am’. This is serious. A lot of dangerous creatures are lurking in and around the forest.” She went on.
“At least you tried to warn your friend.” She said a little less angrily. She turned towards Hagrid. “Anything going on in the forest?” She wanted to know. Hagrid shook his head. “No, everything quiet.” “Well, then, these three rascals are safe to go back to the castle on their own. And they will go back, won’t you?” The old woman who looked like a mean witch out of a muggle picture book stared at the three students in an unforgiving way. “Sure.” Anne replied fast. “See you at the castle Hagrid!” She said and led the way back.
When they were out of earshot Hengist spoke. “She was quite scary.” Of course he had all sorts of muggle fairy tales in mind and had almost seen himself being eaten by this witch. “Yeah, something wasn’t right with her.” Anne said. “Is that why you gave in so soon?” Patience asked. Anne nodded. “Hey, where are you going, this isn’t the way to the castle.” Hengist suddenly protested. “It is only via the meadow.” Anne replied. “I didn’t promise to take the direct way.” She added.
It didn’t help Filch’s kitten wasn’t to be found anywhere. “If you were a kitten where would you go?” Hengist thought aloud. Patience stopped. “Have you gone mad?” She asked. “Don’t you think it is worth while to imagine to be a kitten and by doing so finding out where she is hiding?” He defended his approach. “No.” Patience said. “You don’t know how a cat thinks, you’re simply no kitten.” She reminded him. “Well, we can change that!” Anne announced and drew her wand. Hengist ducked but Patience had already grabbed Anne’s arm. “It’s no use. He would still be Hengist just in the shape of a kitten. Cuter, certainly, but still Hengist and the only place he found would be a place where he would get something to eat.” Patience declared. Anne nodded.
“Maybe Mrs. Norris ran away on purpose?” Anne suggested. “I mean, Filch isn’t the nicest of companions.” “But I have never seen him treat his cat badly.” Patience threw in. Hengist nodded. “If he likes anyone than it is his cat and the Slytherins.” He thought aloud. “Well, he can always have a Slytherin pet if Mrs. Norris doesn’t come back.” Anne grinned.
Patience stopped. “Did you hear that?” She asked. Hengist and Anne stopped, too. “I can’t…” “Shut up Hengist!” Anne commanded. She turned sure to have if not heard so at least felt something or someone move behind her back. She couldn’t see anything. “Maybe it’s someone with an invisibility cloak.” Patience whispered. “I don’t hear anything!” Hengist said. Anne took his hand and spit on the back of it. “Irgh!” Hengist commented. She spread it with her fingers and held Hengist’s hand high up in the air. “Oh my god!” He said.
“Dementors!” Patience whispered. Hengist drew his wand. “Put it away.” Anne told him. “What are Demontors?” Hengist asked. The two witches had known that Hengist at times was a bit ignorant about his own identity and the things it involved but this was almost too much. “You don’t know what a Dementor is?” Patience snapped. “Sshh!” Anne whispered. “Be as sad as possible.” She added. “What?” Hengist asked again. “Be sad!” Patience told him in a way which allowed no more questions.
A tear ran down Patience’s cheek. Hengist felt as if he couldn’t feel anything at all. Had he known that this was quite as well he wouldn’t have felt so bad about it. Patience and Anne stared at the sky. “Do you think they’re gone?” Anne wanted to know. Patience shrugged. “I’m not sure. We better run.” Hengist decided to join them despite not knowing what Dementors were.
Suddenly Patience stopped short. Anne ran into her. “Why do you stop?” Hengist asked. Patience put her hand on his mouth. Something was floating in mid-air, just a few steps away from them. Hengist somehow knew that this was the Dementor. “Run.” He suggested but Anne held his hand tightly. The Dementor was obviously busy. “Filch’s Kitten!” Patience whispered. Anne stretched her neck and was able to see the little, frightened creature as well. The hand of the Dementor reached out. Patience set out to run past the Dementor. It was definitely surprised but when Anne and Hengist followed her it decided to go after them instead of being satisfied with a kitten.
“We must hide!” Hengist declared out of breath. “It won’t work with Dementors.” Patience replied. They looked onto the surface of the lake. “Can they swim too?” He asked. “It can float above you for a longer time than you can dive.” Anne told him. “Then we must defend ourselves.” He tried. “Wands don’t…” Patience started. “I’m not talking about wands. We can throw sticks and stones at it.” He suggested. “Sticks and stones may break your bones…” “RUN!” Patience shouted. And the three ran along the shore of the lake. It was very slippery and they made sure not to fall into the water.
They nearly stumbled over the dark panther who eventually turned into the elderly witch. She drew her wand and shouted “Expecto Patronum!” A white flash struck the Dementor and it withdrew. “Are you alright?” The woman unexpectedly asked instead of scolding them. Hengist seemed almost petrified. Anne was shivering heavily while Patience cried. The old woman caressed them. “It’s alright, you won’t have to worry. It is gone.” She stopped caressing them and searched her robe pockets. “Here, take these.” She handed them a couple of bars of chocolate. Chocolate always worked with Hengist and since he didn’t know what would have happened to him he was back to normal first.
The old woman led the three students back to the castle. In the meantime Filch’s kitten had re-appeared. The caretaker was very happy and didn’t have eyes for anything but his darling kitten. It seemed he even smiled at it. It was caressed and cuddled and patted and adored and lightly scolded. But the joy was too much to really be angry with the little creature and so it was forgiven.
Something which was not forgiven was the attack on the three students. The Ministry of Magic had had the idea to protect Hogwarts with the Dementors. Dumbledore and the other teachers hadn’t liked the idea from the start and had forbidden the students to leave the closer surroundings of Hogwarts but now that three of the students had obviously been attacked the Dementors had to go.
“Arabrutta, what has happened?” Dumbledore asked in a worried voice. “The Dementors were after them.” The old woman reported. “Poor little darlings.” She added. Dumbledore called for Madam Pomfrey who took care of the three students. They got a hot chocolate and were allowed to relax in the hospital wing.
When they felt a little bit better Hengist began to ask questions. “What are Dementors?” It was merely an accident that he had caught Anne alone. “I don’t know what they really are but they are the most dangerous creatures in this world.” She tried to explain. “But what do they do?” He wanted to know. “They…I don’t think you really want to know.” She said. “Then you don’t know!” Hengist replied. “They suck out your soul.” Both went quiet after this.
Hengist stared at her in disbelief. “But why?” “I don’t know Hengist, they just do it. They, they usually guard the magic prison of Azkaban. They’ll kill you if they get you. They used to be He Who Must Not Be Named’s followers.” “Azkaban, He Who Must Not Be Named? I don’t understand a single word, Anne.” Anne sighed as she heard this.
They stood in one of the corridors. She approached one of the doors, knocked and opened it. Nobody was in there. “Come.” She said to Hengist. They entered the room and sat down on the carpeted floor. “Azkaban…” Anne started. “…is the prison, the magic prison. The place where people have to go who acted against the Ministry of Magic. Many of You Know Who’s followers are there, imprisoned. He Who Must Not Be Named or You Know Who is a very bad wizard. He tried to gain control of the world. He kills those who are not for him and I’d like to believe that he would even kill those who are for him. He hates everyone who is not a pure blood. He hates muggles and muggle-borns and squibs, people of a magical family who cannot do magic.”
“But that means that he hates my family and me and all our neighbours…where is he now? Is he in Azkaban?” Anne didn’t know what to reply. There were two opinions. One was that Voldemort was dead the other that he was only hiding. She had often heard that her father said he was still around. “I don’t know, Hengist.” She touched his arm. “But if he was somewhere close we would have heard about it.” She assured him. Hengist swallowed.
“And those…Dementors, they were on his side and now they are the guards of our prisoners among whom are his followers?” He asked not understanding how the magical world turned. “I know it doesn’t make sense but it is so, yes.” She replied. Hengist looked at her. “When was it?” Of course, he was referring to the times of Voldemort. “1968 till 1981.” She knew that Hengist would be shocked and he was. “But that was just the year before we came here! How can that be? Why did never anybody talk about it? Why did they not tell the muggle-borns?” He was very upset.
Hengist stormed out of the room and back to the Gryffindor common room. Anne followed him. At the same time Dumbledore sent professor McGonagall to the common room. “Can I talk to the fourth years?” Hengist asked and settled down on the sofa in front of the fire place. He looked around as his friends and classmates settle down around him. “A new prank is it?” Mike asked eagerly. Hengist looked at him. “What do you know about He Who Will Not Be Named?” “Must, He Who Must Not Be Named.” Anne who had joined them corrected her friend. She sat down next to him.
Mike cleared his throat. “I’d, I’d rather not talk about it.” He replied and looked to the ground. “Anyone else?” Nobody seemed to be especially keen to tell him about this time. Brian started. “I can only remember that I wasn’t allowed to go out after dark and if nobody was watching me. I had to go to one of those all magical primary schools. And, well, my parents watched the news for signs of You Know Who. The adults kept whispering about the matter trying to keep as much a secret as possible.” He revealed.
Nelly was the next to speak. “We always played with other witches’ and wizards’ children and some of our parents were constantly watching us. We were not allowed to go anywhere alone. And we went to a lot of funerals during that time. When You Know Who was defeated there was a big feast and everybody came around. It was a great day.”
Hengist turned towards his two friends. “What about you. Why did you never tell me about it. Anne.” He stared at her. “I wasn’t here at the time. I was with my grandmother in Austria. It was very quiet there. I went through home-schooling, didn’t see any other children there apart from my sister. My parents were in Great Britain, where we live now, but every now and then they would come to visit us. It wasn’t that bad – and I don’t remember to have any fears at the time. But I can’t remember a big feast either. I only returned to go to Hazelnut Forreth.”
“But you must have been scared!” Mike burst out. “Everybody was except those…” He was stopped by professor McGonagall though everybody knew what he would have said. “Mr. Flatley it wasn’t so uncommon to leave the country or to send the children away to a safer place. Parents tried everything to protect their children both from danger and the fear of it.” This silenced the students. Anne was glad to have help in her house teacher. Professor McGonagall had interfered because she hadn’t been sure how much Anne knew about the reasons why she had been sent to her grandmother’s and why there had been no reason for her to be scared of Voldemort.
When the gathering was dissolved Hengist stuck to Patience. “And what about you?” He wanted to know. Patience stopped and turned towards him. “I don’t remember, I really don’t.” Hengist sighed. “Those must have been bad times, very bad times.” “Yes, Mr. Alret, but they are over now and there is no reason for you to worry now.” McGonagall gave him a smile. “But the Dementors…” He started. “The Dementors have already been removed by the Ministry, there will be no more encounters with them on the grounds of Hogwarts.” She promised.
Somehow Hengist couldn’t be as happy as he used to be before. He thought it to be impossible that so many bad things could happen without the notice of the muggles. He wondered what else had been going on in the magical world which had passed unnoticed by the others. And in fact he was worrying what was going on out there right now and how he could warn his parents to be careful.
He wrote a rather lengthy letter to his parents but when he had finished it he tore it to pieces. He could not point out to them what was dangerous for it seemed that there was nothing there at the moment. And in fact he didn’t want to worry them in a way that he was worried now. As he sat like that thinking about the matter Anne placed herself next to him. “You know, you could ask Arthur Weasley. He works for the Ministry and if he doesn’t know nobody knows. I’m sure he will tell you everything you want to know.” She suggested. Hengist thanked her but didn’t write to Mr. Weasley for some time.
The Advent Calendar
The snow was falling silently outside and down in the dungeons the air was icy cold. That was made more agreeable by the steaming cauldrons on the tables. And still nobody liked going down there. The temperature fell too many degrees. So it was nothing special that none of the Gryffindor 4th Years was very happy to have to get up early. “Double Potions. With the Slytherins.” Mike’s head dropped on his arms again. “On a Monday morning,” added Brian. “It’s almost Christmas, don’t be so sullen!” Patience’s cheerful voice made Mike’s head jerk up again. “How can you be so happy when we are to face Snape?” he asked incredulously. “I can. Haven’t you noticed the new decoration in the Entrance Hall?” Anne stared at her friend. “I didn’t notice it as well,” she whispered. “Oh. Well, then let’s go. Hengist. Hey, Hengist! Up with you, do not sleep!” “I haven’t had a cup of tea yet and you want me to leave again? We’ve got too much time left here in the snug warm Hall to go earlier into the polar regions,” Hengist complained. “Miss Wood has found some new decoration in the Great Hall she wants to show us,” Anne informed him. “The advent calendar? I’ve seen it, and now let me have my tea, okay?” Hengist turned back to his cup and stared into it as he had done before. Anne swallowed. “Has everybody except of me noticed the advent calendar?” she asked in a very audible voice. “I haven’t seen it either,” Oliver volunteered. “Sure, you had your eyes still closed,” grinned Brian. “Did you see it, then?” Oliver retorted promptly. “No. An advent calendar, how … cute!” Everybody burst into laughter and Patience coloured deeply. Yet she also smiled. “It is definitely cute, believe me!” she said. “We’ll see it anyway when we leave the hall,” Anne sighed. Patience succumbed to that and sat down again.
The advent calendar proved to be enormously big. It took the whole front side of the Entrance Hall. The open door showed a moving phoenix. “You’re right, it’s beautiful – but somehow it can’t make up for Double Potions,” Hengist stated matter-of-factly. Anne agreed and added, “And if we do not hurry we will face a fiery Snape.” They arrived just in time and dropped into their seats. Snape came shortly after them into the room, closing the door with a louder bang than usual. “That must be his Christmas depression,” Hengist whispered. Snape’s gaze fell upon him and silenced him at once. “You will work out the five uses of juniper today,” Snape announced coldly. “Working with the book? But, Sir, why don’t we…” Banks complaint was stopped as easily as Hengist’s whisper. Although the Slytherin was one of the least liked students, this time most others agreed with him. It was icy in the dungeon and they had all hoped for relief by a warm fire under the cauldrons. But working out the theory meant no warmth. “The longer you keep talking, the longer you won’t be able to test your solutions.”
At least a bit of hope opened with this sentence. So Snape wanted to brew a potion after all. Patience opened her copy of Magical herbs and Fungi and began to look for juniper. Anne pursed her lips. She was not willing to freeze to death. Silently she took out her wand and murmured “Incendio”. Blue small flames lit up and a cosy warmth began to spread. “It’s better for my eyes, too,” Anne grinned. Hengist laughed and followed her example. Patience rolled her eyes but said nothing. After all the two fires warmed her place, too. Somebody else had to say a lot on their behaviour, though. Ghewyn turned and hissed, “Do you want to have detention for the last Hogsmeade weekend before Christmas?” “No, do you?” Anne retorted. Ghewyn drew herself up. It was fascinating, Hengist thought. She looked like a human turkey on the rampart. “Then squash the flames! Maybe things will explode around here!” It was on the tip of Patience’s tongue to say that not something but rather somebody was about to explode, but as this somebody was coming near she scribbled down her notes in the parchment. Anne and Hengist followed her example quickly. Only Ghewyn, having her back turned to the front, was still scowling and whispering furious. “Miss Rhys, do you think it unnecessary to work on your task?” The icy voice of Snape made Ghewyn swivel around. She looked up to the teacher anxiously and tried to apologize. In the meantime the fires were put out again. “I’ve seen the fires,” Snape stated coolly. “But as you are not the teacher, Miss Rhys, you are not to comment on improper behaviour. 10 points off Gryffindor for all of you.” “Ten points each?” Ghewyn dared to ask. “Ten points for all of you, I said, please take care to listen closely to what I say.” The Malignant Magpies couldn’t believe their luck. To get off with such a small punishment was marvellous. “What is wrong with him?” Anne asked suspiciously while apparently sharing Patience’s book. “Maybe even he is affected by the spirit of Christmas,” Patience suggested. “Like Dickens’ Scrooge, eh?” Hengist snorted with laughter. “And who’s the ghost of Marley? Nearly Headless Nick?” “Silence!”, said Snape in front without looking up. The Magpies decided it would be unwise to try their luck further and worked diligently until the lessons had finished.
The day passed pleasantly. The snow invited students for throwing snowballs – and get caught by teachers. Hagrid was seen carrying wood to the castle. The Magpies strolled through the snow in the afternoon. Suddenly Patience turned on her heel and walked back to the castle. “What is this? Are you mad?” Anne called after her. No answer came. Hengist shrugged. “I haven’t got a clue. Maybe she has just remembered something.” She had indeed remembered something. Who, after all, made the castle look so beautiful in the Christmas season? The house elves! And nobody took care to remember them. Patience had decided to make up for that. So she spent the afternoon and evening scribbling something. “You can’t be writing such a long essay on palmistry,” Hengist said alarmed, watching her for the quarter of an hour. “Palmistry?” Patience asked surprised. “Did you forget? Trelawney said she wanted an essay on the use of palmistry until Thursday!” Anne giggled delighted. “You have to do essays, great.” She had had two lessons off this day as she had neither Divination nor ancient Runes. “And we do have to translate five line of runes,” Ghewyn reminded Patience coldly. Patience looked at the sheet with the runes and smiled only. Thanks to her father the historian she was pretty fluent in reading runes. Ghewyn saw it and turned enraged. Ghewyn was always striving to be first in every class and worked very hard for it – but still did not succeed as well as she had hoped. There were always some students with a natural talent for transfigurations or charmwork who surpassed her easily. So it was with the runes. While Ghewyn needed an hour, Patience looked at the runes and knew what they meant. “I still don’t know why someone should learn these,” Anne wondered, looking through the notes with their strange signs. “To get to know ancient spells,” Patience answered distractedly, put a nice ornamental flower underneath what she had written and rolled the parchment neatly. “Has anyone got a bit of red ribbon?” she asked. “No, sorry,” Hengist grinned, rummaging his pockets without success. “Thought so.” Patience took her wand and transfigured a bit of old parchment into red ribbon. “Cool!” said her passing younger brother. “Thanks, Verres, why aren’t you in bed?” Oliver pulled a face but strolled towards the staircase leading to the boys’ dormitories. “For whom is this?” Anne wanted to know. “For the house elves,” Patience explained. “It’s late, we should go to bed now!” And she left the roll of parchment with a sign leaning against it saying “For the elves”.
In the night the elves as usual came to dust the chimney pieces and to re-arrange the fires. One of them found the roll of parchment with its neat red ribbon and exclaimed: “someone has left this for we!” Surprised another elf hurried to have a look. “We’s to carry it to the kitchen,” it said awed. Together the two elves walked down to the realms of Googy’s reign. The house elf-in-chief examined the roll of parchment closely. “Will Googy open it?”, squealed an elf. Googy nodded and opened the ribbon. “Oh! We’s been given a Christmas present!” she exclaimed and the murmur increased considerably. “Googy will read it to you!”
A Hogwarts Christmas
‘Twas the night before Christmas, when all through the house
Not a creature was stirring, not even a mouse;
Or rather not what muggles would call
To be a creature of real life at all.
St Nicholas was soon expected there
And everything was prepared with care.
The students and teachers were asleep in their beds
With nothing but gentle dreams in their heads.
Dumbledore’s nightcap sat jolly askance
And the elves around his bed did dance.
One placed new coals for the fire to light
One made the pillows more cosy for night.
Silent they left on their tip-toe’d feet
Into the kitchen the others to meet
“Has Master told you where to find
the presents for all, if nasty or kind?”
“Yes Master has told us to look for them here
for he said they were placed so conveniently near.”
For weeks had the parents been sending them in
To bring joy to the children by family and kin.
Outside all was silent and white, full of snow
That gave to the turrets of Hogwarts some glow.
Inside all the elves were busy and fast
To be able to bring joy to the last
Student even of Slytherin House while
They were all singing and happy a-smile.
The packets were piled at the foot of the beds
And careful so not to disturb any heads.
The teachers got their share of course, too
And so the elves hurried fro and to.
And as soon as they were finished with all
They began to clean the shining Great Hall.
Before in the morning they vanished off sight
They wished all a Merry Christmas and a very good night.
In the morning the house elves woke up with glee
To find some presents there from you and me.
For we never forget the spirits so kind
Who make sure that in the morning we find
All neat and shining, all cosy and clean
And for all of you who are never be seen
This poem is made by the girl with the hood
Whose name you know: it is Patience Wood.
“Oh! Missy is so kind to we!” Googy said after having finished reading the poem. She decided on giving Patience Wood a bit of a surprise as well.
The next morning on the way to breakfast the Malignant Magpies looked at the advent calendar. It was sure to open in a few seconds. But… “Oh my god!” Patience’s exclamation made her friends stop as well. The so admired advent calendar had suffered changes over night. Instead of the putto faces above the front there sat elves’ faces. Patience felt a pang of guilt. What if the elves had been offended by her poem? “So it was not you?”, Oliver asked her lowly. “No, no, not me,” Patience stammered. When this day’s little door opened, the students had their second surprise. Instead of the usual Christmas carol there came a loud rock song. And instead of the romantic scene there was a big hairy spider. “That was definitely not Patience’s work,” Anne immediately confirmed. Hengist sighed deeply. “Isn’t it disgusting?” he asked. That moment a voice cut through the talking and whispering of the students. “Mr Alret! Ms Symmons! Ms Wood!” The Magpies exchanged a worried glance but began to make their way through the crowd towards Professor McGonagall.
“Follow me,” she ordered sternly. “As usual, the Gryffindor mischief makers,” hissed a malicious voice. “Shut up, Vargas,” Anne answered, earning a reproving look of McGonagall. She led the students to her classroom. As lessons were to start only in half an hour it was as yet empty. “I saw the advent calendar this morning,” McGonagall began after she had sat down behind her desk. “We saw it as well,” Hengist cautiously said. “I assumed that much. Someone told me it was likely you… altered the calendar.” “If it was Snape, forget about it, he always thinks we did everything,” Anne blurted out. “Professor Snape, Ms Symmons, said nothing of that kind,” McGonagall answered sharply with decided emphasis on the title. “it would not matter anyway. I ask you now and want you to answer openly: did you bewitch the advent calendar?” She looked each of the Malignant Magpies into the eyes. “No,” they answered unanimously. “That is good enough for me. We will have to examine the wands, though.” A slight smile crossed the teacher’s face. “Although I am aware that each of you would have thought of performing another spell after bewitching the calendar!” Anne grinned and Patience nodded. Hengist stated dryly, “We are not that stupid.” McGonagall asked them to give their wands and tested them. It was proof enough: Patience hadn’t used her wand since transfiguring the ribbon. Hengist had obviously tried to speed up his broomstick (“It was in the last flying lesson, these school brooms are so slow!”). And Anne had done nothing but a simple tickling spell. McGonagall frowned and looked at her. “I wanted to chase Bethesda off my bed,” Anne explained it with a shrug. “Now that you are cleared of the accusation, I may tell you that the pictures in the gallery around the calendar said they couldn’t see distinctly who it was but that they wore cloaks with the Gryffindor coat of arms on them,” McGonagall told them thoughtfully. The Magpies nodded. “We have a free lesson now, we could ask around and if we find the ones responsible for it, we will make them undo the damage. Will that be enough?” Hengist’s offer was as much as he could venture for. To give away the names would have been mortifying.
McGonagall considered it for a few moments. Then she agreed. “There is nothing very bad going on with the calendar, it is simply not, well, Christmassy. Go on, then.” The Magpies were obviously relived and left the classroom for breakfast. “Have you got an idea?” Patience asked Hengist. “Not only an idea but the absolute certainty who it was,” Hengist grimly stated and strode over to the Gryffindor table where only few students were still seated. But the ones Hengist was looking for were still there. “Brian, Mike, what a delightful trick,” he said, swinging himself next to Brian. Mike looked uncomfortable but couldn’t move either as Anne blocked his way and Patience decided on standing behind them. “We haven’t done anything at all!” Brian tried to defend himself and his friend weakly. “Oh sure. That’s why you were up in the night and came back hardly able to stop your laughter,” Hengist snorted. “I haven’t been asleep if you thought that,” he added calmly. Brian went completely white. “What shall we do?” he asked. “Ah, you want a deal,” Anne beamed. Mike glared at her. “That’s really strange,” Patience fell in, “we are in the position of giving all the blame to someone else!” Even Mike and Brian had to laugh about that. “We also wanted to do something, you cannot expect that only the Malignant Magpies get all the tricks!” Mike had turned and smiled at Patience. “Sure. I understand. Only… Can you undo it?” “Oh yes, we also looked up that spell. Shall we do it?” “Yeah, and we’ll stand guard so that nobody surprises you. And we also promised not to give away your names.” Hengist‘s explanation restored colour to Brian. Together the five students walked into the Hall. The bell that announced the beginning of lessons rang. “Wait for only five minutes for those notoriously late ones,” Anne advised. Nobody passed, though, and Brian and Mike set to work. Soon the calendar looked as usual, the music was the old one and even the spider had given way to a pastoral scene in a wood. “Great! Let’s hope nobody does the same as you did,” Hengist stated. Mike grinned. “No. Once done, a trick is not often repeated. You want to be original, don’t you?” They all agreed to that.
Christmas at Hogwarts
Christmas drew near. Anne, as always, wanted to stay at Hogwarts. She looked forward to some days of perfect calm. “Not one of you nuisances around”, she said smilingly. Patience and Hengist exchanged a glance. “Well…”, Hengist began, but Patience cut in: “Anne, you won’t have perfect calm, because we nuisances are staying as well!” Anne looked at them aghast. “If that is a joke it’s the worst one I’ve heard for years!” “It isn’t a joke. Verres goes home and I’m staying”, Patience said calmly. “And I’m staying as well without sending a substitute home”, Hengist added. “I can’t believe it! You have loving families, c’mon, go home!” “Oh, Hengist, see, she doesn’t want us around, that’s really sad”, Patience sighed. Anne grinned broadly. “Of course I want you around, you stupid girl!” That caused Hengist to pull a mocking face. “Okay, you as well”, Anne graciously admitted. They all laughed. “Just how did you do it?”, Anne asked. “We signed McGonagall’s list”, Patience said. “No, I mean, without my noticing it”, Anne said a little impatiently. “Oh, that. Remember that evening she came around with the list and someone managed to jinx your mug of pumpkin juice?”, Hengist asked. “Yeah, that was just after I had signed the list. My mug began dancing across the table.” Patience smiled archly. “Yes, Anne, exactly. And I thought you heard me mutter the Tarantallegra curse – I didn’t know if it worked on mugs, but it did!” “You did that! I should have known it!”, Anne exclaimed. Both Hengist and Patience laughed.
When most of the other Gryffindors and all of their year had left, Anne, Hengist and Patience enjoyed themselves thoroughly. They played Exploding Snap for hours, let off Filibuster’s fireworks at all possible places (including the dungeons in front of Snape’s office doors) and got away with it all without getting caught. On Christmas Day Anne woke up to see a pile of presents on the foot of her bed. She looked over to a still sleeping Patience. On her bed there sat only Bethesda, wearing a green ribbon around her neck and purring. “Want to wake Patience? I guess you’ll have to scratch her”, Anne yawned. Patience opened her eyes. “Merry Christmas, sleeping beauty!”, Anne said cheerfully and took the first of her parcels to unwrap. “Merry Christmas, Anne”, Patience answered, sitting up slowly and caressing her cat. Then she noticed the total absence of presents. Her face fell, but she recollected herself soon. “I think I’m getting dressed”, she said a bit stiffly and walked towards the bathroom. Anne allowed herself a grin when her friend had vanished and waved her wand at Patience’s bed. A pile of presents appeared. “Very well, Bethesda, that you always sit there at the foot, she never even recognized you were sitting on something higher than the cover!” Anne got out of bed as well. The parcel she had unwrapped contained a broken quill – obviously damaged in the transport. “Look what I’ve got!”, Anne said the moment Patience reappeared. “Yeah, a quill”, Patience sighed. But on a second look she saw the quill was damaged. “Oh dear, I’m sorry”, she said and put an arm around her friend’s shoulders. Anne smiled and said it wasn’t too bad. “I’ve got other presents to unwrap – as do you”, she said casually. Patience stared at her bed. “Oh Anne”, she said reproachfully, but the smile in her eyes betrayed her. When they had got through unwrapping their presents they went into the Common Room. Hengist was already waiting for them. He wore a new pullover in dark blue. “Nice pullover, Hengist”, Patience remarked. “What did you get?”, the boy asked in return.
“He’s nosy, isn’t he, Patience? Well, Miss Wood here got a book on Greek mythology – perhaps to make her understand why she’s called Helena!” Patience shot her friend an angry look. “Helena?”, Hengist asked curiously but Patience acted as if she hadn’t heard a syllable. “Miss Symmons here got a new comb that screams every time it discovers a white hair”, she said, smiling maliciously. It was common knowledge Anne sometimes fretted about her two or three white hairs. “Okay, now I know which presents you didn’t like. What was better?” Hengist looked from one to the other. “A new photo album containing pictures of you two and me”, Anne said. Patience smiled. “A broom polishing set”, she said. They decided to have their sweets for breakfast and stay in the Common Room. The other Gryffindors left early and enjoyed themselves in the snow. Patience sighed. “We should jinx some snowballs”, she suggested, opening the window. Promptly a snowball followed Hufflepuff’s John King and hit him constantly in the back of his head. The three mischief makers laughed. “We can go into the snow in the afternoon, we really should enjoy a totally empty Common Room.” Patience threw herself into an armchair, opening her new book and getting lost in it soon. Anne beat Hengist several times at wizard’s chess. Getting bored at their activities, they tried to invent new jinxes and even made up a howler to send to Roland Banks as a Christmas present. It was a very unusual howler, because the three of them sang Christmas carols instead of screaming at Roland. “Just imagine him receiving the red envelope and read our names!”, Anne giggled. Patience fell into an armchair, her face red because she had laughed so hard. “And then his parents saying ‘Oh, such nice friends, sending you their voices in Christmas carols’!” “Stop it, both, you’re killing me!”, Hengist roared and hit the arm of his chair in mirth. “Hang on, we should send another one, this time with real mean messages!” “No, Hengist, this one is really enough. By the way, we should go down to lunch, shouldn’t we?”, Patience asked, getting a bit more seriously by now and trying in vain to straighten her hair that fell as usual out of the thick braid.
“You know what? I’m going to cut this mane, it annoys me”, she suddenly said and pulled out her wand. Before Anne or Hengist could stop her she had found a mirror and placed the wand towards her hair. “Shorten!”, she said. Her friends gasped. She really did it! Her amazingly thick, long hair vanished and was by now only reaching her chin. It curled slightly at the ends. “You look cute”, Hengist couldn’t help saying, though he fought not to laugh. The girl in front of the mirror didn’t look like Patience any more. “That’s really cute”, Anne muttered amazed. “I never thought it would look as good – you with short hair!” Patience shrugged. “Let’s see what the others think about it.” The entrance of the three friends caused a minor uproar. John King of Hufflepuff asked the Fat Friar who the new girl was. Anne giggled. Dumbledore greeted them with a “Merry Christmas!” Professor McGonagall had to look twice at Patience. And the face of Snape was a sight! Hengist compared it later to a gaping mountain troll. The Gryffindors left – only three in fact – clapped their appreciation and Patience bobbed a mocking curtsey. The Christmas feast was extraordinary. There were wizard crackers as well, and soon everyone except Snape wore a funny hat. Dumbledore had a bonnet with a lace fringe on, McGonagall had swapped her pointed witch’s hat for a baseball cap and Hengist wore a very fashionable Mexican straw hat. McGonagall came over to them. “Miss Wood, I hardly recognized you! A very fashionable haircut”, she said and gave Patience one of her rare smiles. The girl blushed and thanked her. When Snape passed their table on his way out he muttered something like “Using every means to show off, them Gryffindors!” This remark didn’t produce the effect it intended to have. Instead of making them feel ashamed the three friends burst into laughter. As it was Christmas Snape decided to overlook it. Even Dumbledore called Patience to himself. “A nice new look, Miss Wood”, he kindly said.
“What will your parents say, though?” He had hit the point. “Well, they won’t be very happy”, Patience confessed. “Send them a photo as soon as you can”, the headmaster suggested. Patience nodded. “But that can take a few weeks, until I can get to Hogsmeade again.” Dumbledore shook his head sadly. “Well, that will be too long, I fear”, he said and produced a camera. “Take some nice snap shots and bring it back to me this evening.” “Oh thank you, sir!”, Patience beamed. Dumbledore chortled delighted, seeing her and her friends run out of the Great Hall. The afternoon the trio spent with snow ball fights and taking crazy photos. When Dumbledore got his camera back and began to develop the film he laughed loudly. There was Patience trying to avoid a snowball from Anne and getting hit by one from Hengist. On another photo all three of them were beaming into the camera with red hot faces. One showed Anne ducking behind a snowman which began to move because of a spell of Patience’s. “Cute”, Dumbledore chuckled. He gave the photos to McGonagall who looked through them and smiled as well. “They are really very good friends”, Dumbledore remarked. “Yes, and that is very well. At least Anne and Patience will need each other in future times, and who knows for what Alret might be good?” “Yes, yes, Minerva. They are good students?” Minerva rolled her eyes. “Albus, you know perfectly well what is going on here, so don’t ask questions like that! But yes, they are smart. If only Miss Wood wouldn’t dream so much and Miss Symmons wouldn’t think more of her tricks than her school work, they would be top of every class.” Dumbledore nodded his assent. “Maybe one should tell them”, he wondered. “That wouldn’t help. Leave them as they are. Maybe it wears off after some years.” “You don’t believe that, Minerva?” Dumbledore raised his eyebrows. “No, I don’t. I’ll take the photos to them, shall I?”. “That would be very kind, yes.”
The Woods reacted composed. Though Joan Wood kept fretting about the tragic loss of Patience’s long plait for several weeks, no howler came. Patience was relieved. The worst she had to endure were some sneering comments from Vargas and Banks, who had come back to Hogwarts extremely angry because of the Christmas carol howler. The Gryffindor trio was sure he was up to something. But it seemed he didn’t think of something good – and judging by his usual confusedness it could take a term at least to find something.
Dungeons and Dragons
It was one of those especially cold winter mornings when your breath freezes before it has even left your mouth. There had been no new snow in days but the heavy layer of white concrete was still covering the hills and trees surrounding the magical castle. In the midst of this cold desert was a strong will to live. The birds made a noise which almost made the towers fall down like the walls n of Jericho. Singing to praise the new morning. Fresh tracks in the old snow bore witness to the night-time strolls of dozens of animals. A gentle breeze blowing around the tree tops made fragile flakes of snow fall from the big branches and tiny twigs.
Looking at this peaceful picture, Patience stood at one of the large windows of the common room. “Morning, Patience!” Hengist called from upstairs. He approached Patience and looked outside, as well. “Have you ever seen anything as beautiful as this?” Patience whispered nearly inaudible. Hengist gazed from Hagrid’s cosy hut to the tall Whishing Oaks. “That’s what poets write about.” Hengist said in an impressed voice. “‘Have you seen but a bright lily grow, / Before rude hands have touched it? / Have you marked but the fall o’ the snow / Before the soil hath smutched it?...O so white! O so soft! O so sweet is she!’ (Ben Johnson, Celebration of Charis, IV, ‘Her Triumph’)” Anne cited standing behind Hengist and Patience. “I didn’t know that you knew poems by heart.” Patience replied in a surprised voice. “And I have another one for you: ‘She is Venus when she smiles; / But she’s Juno when she walks, / And Minerva when she talks.’ (Same author, same poem but V) And it wouldn’t be McGonagall if she didn’t tell us off for being late for her class.” Anne informed them grabbing her bag and leaving the common room.
Hengist and Patience hurried after her. “But we didn’t even have breakfast yet!” Hengist complained. “There’s lots of time left until the lesson starts.” Patience added. “Am I the only one who remembers that McGonagall is holding her class earlier today?” Anne asked in a reproachful voice. “Oh my god, you’re right. We’re down in the Dungeons today because we’re doing transfiguration with potions today.” Patience exclaimed. Anne nodded. The two got dressed and hurried downstairs while the rest of their class had just woken up, although Anne had started some kind of wakening call. Anne was the first to arrive at the Dungeons. Demonstratively she had put on her thick woollen gloves and shawl. McGonagall was second to show up. “Oh Miss Symmons, I didn’t think that one of the students would come on time – that’s why I gave you a time twenty minutes earlier. I’m sorry, but you’ll have to wait.” McGonagall told her. Anne sighed without making a noise. The next to arrive were Hengist and Patience. They almost ran over Snape who had just shown up. Together they went into the classroom. Hengist, Patience and Anne sat down at their usual places. Anne told them about McGonagall’s little trick. Patience grinned while Hengist let fall his head on his desk. “Wake me up when we’ll start.” He sighed and closed his eyes. McGonagall started to write on the blackboard. Snape looked at Anne. “Miss Symmons do you intend to join an expedition to one of the poles otherwise I’d have to ask you to put these silly clothes away.” Snape snarled. Anne looked down at herself. Then she looked up questioningly. McGonagall came to her help. “It is a bit cold in here, Severus.” She whispered but was easily understood not only by Snape but also by the three students – well apart from Hengist who had fallen asleep again and was snoring gently. “If you think it necessary then light the fireplace, Minerva.” With one wave of her wand McGonagall had produced a cosy and warm fire.
Suddenly somebody sneezed. Snape looked angrily at the three students. The sneeze had woken up Hengist. He looked around searching for the source of this disturbance. “What was that?” McGonagall asked in a whisper. “That sounded like your cat when she is sneezing.” Anne whispered. Snape had caught her words nevertheless. “Miss Wood, I’ll have to inform you that if I should find a pet here in my Dungeons it might well happen that it ends up as a potion’s ingredient – chopped and dried.” Snape’s cold voice filled the Dungeons. “Damn I should have brought Mungus!” Hengist whispered. Patience went pale. The three students look for Bethesda. McGonagall helped them. Even Snape looked around searching but they were all afraid what he would do if he found Bethesda. Suddenly Hengist jumped backwards. “A DRAGON!” He shouted scared. Everybody looked in the same direction. “A baby-dragon.” Anne added. “I’ll go and fetch a dragon-trap.” Snape said and left for his office. “That’s a house-dragon, isn’t it?” Patience wanted to know. “Might be a field-dragon or perhaps a forest-dragon. It doesn’t look like a castle-dragon to me.” McGonagall thought aloud. The little dragon sneezed one more time. Two little streams of fire and a some smoke came out of his nostrils. It looked innocently at the human crowd then turned around and disappeared through a tiny hole in the wall. When Snape returned he carried a dragon-trap. Dragon-traps look like mouse-traps you couldn’t tell the two apart. It was made of wood and had a metal bow and a coil spring. Snape had put in a bait already. To make a long speech short: the trap was prepared to kill. “Don’t kill it, professor.” Anne begged staring at the trap. “You don’t think that I allow dragons in my Dungeons.” Snape spat at her. “Please don’t, professor.” Patience whispered concerned. The two girls looked begging at him.
One after the other the rest of the students dropped in. “We’ll talk about it later.” Snape told them in his usual cold voice but he put away the dragon-trap. Patience and Anne were relieved. “Today you’ll learn how to use a potion to do transfigurations...” McGonagall started. Hengist, Patience and Anne had never had the pleasure of having John King in one of their potion’s lessons. He kept Snape so busy that the rest of the students didn’t have to worry about Snape standing suddenly behind them and criticizing whatever they were doing or not doing. Hengist, Patience and Anne turned around several times to have another look at the tiny hole in which the dragon had disappeared. Although Snape was very busy preventing a disaster produced by the ever failing John King he noticed the deep concern the three students and especially the two girls felt about the little dragon. When the lesson was over and the other students had left for the Great Hall to have their breakfast Hengist, Patience and Anne stayed behind. McGonagall and Snape looked at the three. “I’ll get the trap.” Snape informed them. “NO!” Anne shouted in a miserable voice. “You can’t kill it just because it isn’t supposed to be in here.” Anne told him in a sad voice. “We could catch it.” Patience suggested. Snape crossed his arms in front of his chest. “And how would that work?” He asked in a suspicious voice. “It’s as easy as that.” Hengist stated while laying down on the floor in front of the tiny hole. “I wouldn’t do that, Hengist.” Patience whispered. “Why not?” Hengist asked but before Patience could answer the dragon sneezed again. Two little streams of fire came out of the hole and burned Hengist’s eyebrows. He wasn’t injured, though. “Now I see why.” Hengist whispered. “Hagrid, I’m sure Hagrid knows how to catch a dragon.” Anne threw in. “I’ll go and get him.” Hengist offered. “No Mr Alret, you’ll go straight to Madam Pomfrey. I’ll go and get Hagrid.” McGonagall replied before Snape could react. “Great, tell him about the dragon, most probably he wants to keep it.” Snape snarled. Patience and Anne didn’t reply to that. They were busy listening to the noises coming out of the tiny hole. It sounded like those noises little crocodiles make calling for their mothers. “Look there it is again!” Patience exclaimed. “And another one!” Anne added. “Three, four, five...” Snape counted in a voice that indicated that he was very close to speechlessness – no surprise regarding the fact that little dragons kept floating out of the tiny hole. “That’s it, I’ll get the trap.” Snape said. “NO!” This time it was Patience’s voice which echoed through the empty Dungeons. “Please don’t.” She added in a fragile voice.
Hagrid stepped into the classroom. “ I ‘eard ye ‘ave a li’le problem, prefesser.” Hagrid started. “I don’t have ‘a’ problem I have at least ‘twenty’ problems.” Snape informed him pointing at the crowd of dragons which had gathered in front of the tiny hole. “‘Ullo ye guys.” Hagrid waved at the dragons, seeing the giant man they all vanished in the hole again. “Don’ worry, prefesser, I’ll ge’ some traps.” Hagrid said to Snape. Snape noticed the pale faces of Patience and Anne. “Traps in which they are caught alive I assume.” Snape replied in a disgusted voice. “‘Course, prefesser. Those li’le dragons are creatures li’ ye and me.” Hagrid told him. Patience and Anne were relieved. McGonagall ushered the two girls out of the room. “You better have breakfast now. And then you should look after Mr Alret, get him something to eat.” “But if he...” Anne started and Patience was pretty sure that she would have said ‘...changes his mind and lays some of the fatale traps’. Anne didn’t trust Snape and sometimes Patience thought he didn’t trust her either. Patience grabbed Anne’s arm and dragged her up to the Great Hall. “Your suspicion is very exhausting.” Patience scolded her friend. Anne shrugged. “I’m only worried about the little dragons.” Patience sighed. “Oh Anne.”
The two put some of the food on an extra plate and carried it upstairs to the Hospital Wing. Madam Pomfrey asked them to come in. Hengist lay on one of the beds and waited for his eyebrows to re-grow. He had a kind of philosophical expression on his face. Patience was wondering what he was thinking. Before she could stop herself she heard herself ask this question. Hengist turned to face her. “I was just wondering if there is a person who is attracting all kinds of bad things.” Hengist sighed. “Yeah, that’s me!” Anne told him. They all burst into laughter. “No honestly. Sometimes I think I’m a walking disaster area.” Hengist whispered in a sad voice. “Because a dragon burned your eyebrows? You were down in the Dungeons all kinds of disasters could have happened to you down there.” Patience assured him. “She’s right. A giant bat could have attacked you.” Anne threw in and got a reproachful look from Patience and a grin from Hengist. “Or you could have knocked over your cauldron that’s what I usually do.” Anne added. “You must see the relations. If I call you a walking disaster then I run out of expressions for John King!” Patience told him in a confident voice. Anne grinned. “Well I have some expressions left for John King.” She whispered. “Me too!” Hengist agreed. “So we are back to being happy?” Patience asked sounding very content. Hengist nodded. “Thinking of being back...” Anne started pointing at Hengist’s eyebrows. “Oh that will only take a couple of hours. I’m allowed to stay here until my eyebrows have re-grown.” Hengist informed them.
Patience and Anne hasn’t been as lucky as Hengist they had to go to their classes. Charms with Professor Flitwick that day was boring. They learned how to change colours of objects. Nine times Anne had charmed John’s guinea pig so that it always showed a different colour from what he wanted to make it look like. Patience was busy changing the colours of her classmates’ socks so that they didn’t match with its twin any more. When she had finished she thought of something else to change. Suddenly she grinned evilly. Anne noticed that change in her friend. “What’s the new prank?” She whispered. Patience shook her head. Then she leaned over to Anne and whispered in her ear. “I just thought what Snape would do if someone changed the colours of his robe.” Anne grinned. “Most probably he would kill the usual suspects.” Anne thought aloud. “Yeah, it’s a shame. Just think what we could do to him if he didn’t suspect us all the time.” Patience sighed. “And just think of the things we wouldn’t have one to him so that he wouldn’t suspect us now.” Anne reminded her. “We’re better nice to him. He decides about the fate of the dragons.” Patience remarked. By the end of this conversation the lesson was over.
The students started their way to the Greenhouses earlier that day. The thick layer of snow made it almost impossible to walk at a decent speed or at any speed at all. “Another plant is on its way to the undertaker.” Anne sighed. “Well it shouldn’t be to bad for a plant to be – buried. I mean lying in earth is somehow natural to it.” Patience thought aloud. The two continued their way to the Greenhouses. “I wonder which plant Sprout is presenting today.” Patience mused. “Well, as soon as it comes near me it will be a dead plant.” Anne informed her. “Today we’re going to seed this.” Sprout told the class. She held a little round thing in her hand. “This is a Preach-Olive.” Sprout added seeing the question-marks in the faces of the students. “A dead Preach-Olive.” Anne whispered. “Every student gets one Preach-Olive. You’ll have to prepare a little flower pot. The seed needs earth and when you have put it in the earth you’ll have to water it.” Sprout instructed them. “That’s easy, isn’t it?” Patience said to Anne. “My seed probably won’t stay alive long enough to enjoy the earth and the water.” Anne replied. The two girls went silent when Sprout passed them to give each one of the Preach-Olives. “At least it doesn’t look like it’s making a lot of noise dying.” Anne sighed. Carefully the students filled the flower pots with earth. Then it was time to ‘bury’ the seed. Patience took her Preach-Olive and put it in the middle of the flower pot. She covered it with another handful of earth. When she had finished she looked over to Anne. She was holding her wand pointing it at the Preach-Olive. “What are you doing?” Patience asked in a surprised voice. “Perhaps it doesn’t die if I don’t touch it.” Anne whispered. She concentrated on the Preach-Olive. She made it fly and landed it softly in the middle of her flower pot. Then she whirled her wand and the Preach-Olive disappeared in the earth. “Finished!” Anne said. “Now put your flower pots away and clean before the lesson is over.” Sprout ordered. Patience put her flower pot in a small corner. Anne carried hers – holding it as far away from her body as possible – to the other end on the Greenhouse.
After cleaning the Greenhouse the students had to clean themselves. It was shortly before lunch and nobody wanted to have dirt on his or her plate. Patience and Anne sneaked down to the Dungeons. They had seen Snape at the teachers’ table and thought their little excursion safer without his presence. Silently they opened the door to the classroom. “Look.” Patience whispered pointing at one dragon who was already sitting in one of Hagrid’s traps. A little sneeze told them that it was the same dragon they had seen first that morning. Unfortunately the two little steams of fire burnt the wooden part of the trap and the dragon was set free again. The girls giggled. Somebody cleared his throat behind them. Of course it was Snape – who else would be down in the cold Dungeons out of free will. Patience and Anne turned around. They looked guiltily. Without another word they went up to the Great Hall and had lunch with the others.
Since Preston was allergic to snow they had only care of Magical Creatures that afternoon. Kettleburn talked about Stuff Fish. Stuff Fish were called Stuff Fish because they could transfigure themselves in all kinds of stuff. That was pretty much what the students remembered from this lesson. At the end when Kettleburn wanted to leave Patience and Anne approached him. “Professor we have a question.” Anne started. Kettleburns face lit up. “About Stuff Fish, I assume.” He said with a broad smile. Patience shook her head. “It’s about House-, Field-, and Forest-Dragons.” Patience informed him. “Yes I heard about those in the Dungeons.” Kettleburn thought aloud. “Very well, what do you want to know?” Kettleburn continued. “What do they eat?” Anne asked. “Well, Miss Symmons, they eat almost everything but as far as I can remember their favourite food is Utopian Stock Cubes.” Kettleburn replied. Utopia was a firm which produced all kind of stuff but its most famous product was Stock Cubes (‘If it tastes like this it must be Utopian’). “Utopian Stock Cubes?” Patience replied with an air of disbelief. “But don’t let professor Snape catch you. He isn’t too happy about his new room-mates. And do me a favour and don’t tell him that it was me who advised you to feed the little dragons Utopian Stock Cubes.” Kettleburn whispered with a conspirative undertone. The girls nodded and left.
“Utopian Stock Cubes?” Hengist repeated staring at the two girls as if they had just told him the earth was a flat plate filled with porridge. “The only problem is where do we get Utopian Stock Cubes.” Anne whispered. “That shouldn’t be too difficult. We’ll go and ask the House-Elves down in the kitchen.” Patience informed them. “Yeah, we’ll go down to the kitchen, ask for some Utopian Stock Cubes and leave.” Hengist repeated Patience plan. “Exactly.” Patience agreed. Anne stretched out her hand and put it on Patience’s forehead. “What’s that for?” Patience asked with an air of displeasure while shovelling Anne’s hand away. “I just wanted to check if you have fever.” Anne informed her. “I have no fever.” Patience told her. Anne nodded. “Which leads us quite nicely to my diagnose: You’re crazy.” Anne told her in what sounded to be her official voice. “Charlie told me how to get in there. It’s easy you just have to tickle...” Patience was interrupted by Dumbledore who entered the room. “Hello you three.” He greeted them in his most friendly voice. “Mr Alret how do you feel. I hope your eyebrows are re-growing to your complete satisfaction. That’s a lesson I hadn’t learned yet. Never look in the door-hole of a House-Dragon. I’m quite thankful you found that out for me.” Dumbledore mused standing next to Hengist’s bed. The two girls were smiling at the two men. “But Miss Wood, I interrupted you. You were just about to tell them how to get to the kitchen.” Dumbledore said in an apologetic voice. Patience blushed. “Sorry headmaster.” She stuttered. “There’s no need to apologize. Sooner or later we would have met on one of our night-time strolls down to the kitchen. I’m in constant search of a nice cup of hot chocolate. By the way, where is Madam Pomfrey, I’d give anything for a hot chocolate now. Excuse me.” Dumbledore said thoughtfully and left. “That was the strangest visit I have ever had.” Hengist whispered. “When are you allowed to leave?” Patience wanted to know. “When my eyebrows are back to their original length.” Hengist told her.
Anne drew closer and examined Hengist’s eyebrows. It took her some time. It seemed that she carefully measured the length of each individual hair. “I’d say they’re still lacking a millimetre.” Anne joked. Hengist pushed her softly backwards. “Patience, tell us, how do we get in the kitchen.” Hengist wanted to know. Patience blushed again because she was still thinking of Dumbledore who knew that she knew... “Yeah, Patience, what do we have to tickle?” Anne wanted to know. “You have to tickle the peach.” Patience told them. “I’m not an expert, but which peach?” Hengist asked with an air of ‘I think Anne was right when she called you crazy a couple of minutes ago’. “There’s a picture and there are fruits on it and among those is a peach.” Patience explained. “And how did Charlie know?” Hengist asked curiously. Patience shrugged. “C’mon Hengist, Charlie knows everything!” Anne defended her row model – but as often she wasn’t too serious about that. “Well, let’s go then.” Patience suggested. Anne glanced at Hengist’s eyebrows again but before she could comment on their length she got hit by a cushion thrown by Hengist.
“See that is the peach.” Patience explained standing in front of the picture. “Great, I was scared that it was a plate with several peaches.” Anne revealed. Patience gave her a reproachful look because once again she hadn’t been too serious. Hengist in the meantime tickled the peach. Slowly a door opened and the three could look inside of the big Hogwarts’ kitchen. Many House-Elves passed and ignore them on their way inside. “And now?” Hengist wanted to know. Patience shrugged. “Actually I’ve never been in here before, either.” Patience confessed. “Wait!” Anne grabbed one of the House-Elves by its shoulder. “Bring us some Utopian Stock Cubes, please.” Anne told it in a very self-confident manner. “Shouldn’t you have waited until one had had time for us?” Patience asked. “House-Elves never have time. They run around your house all day long, believe me.” Anne assured her. Patience didn’t look like she was believing what Anne had just told her. “How do you know?” Hengist inquired. Anne blushed a little. “Because we have House-Elves at home.” Anne whispered. “I didn’t know that your family had House-Elves...Wait a minute does that mean more than one House-Elf?” Patience wanted to know. Anne shrugged. “How many House-Elves does your family have?” Hengist asked curiously. Anne blushed even more. “Don’t know, it’s difficult to count them – they’re always running around somewhere.” Anne said with unease. The House-Elf had returned and carried a plate with several Utopian Stock Cubes. “Thanks.” Anne said and took the plate from the House-Elf. The House-Elf bowed. “Your wish is my command.” It said in a very low voice – well at least it was very low for a House-Elf. “We better don’t carry them around like this.” Patience thought aloud. “Here.” Hengist produced a handkerchief out of his pocket. “Put them in here.” He told the girls. Anne held the plate with one hand and helped Patience shovelling the Utopian Stock Cubes into the handkerchief. “Hope you won’t sneeze on our way up to the common room.” Patience joked. Anne laughed and the plate began to shiver. “Careful, we don’t want to make a mess down here.” Hengist reminded the two.
Back in the common room they sat in a silent corner. and made plans how to feed the dragons without being caught by Snape. “We could go at night.” Hengist thought allowed. “Because that son of a bat doesn’t patrol at night?” Anne asked with an ironic undertone. “That’s true. He’ll give us a detention not only for feeding the dragons but also for being up after bedtime.” Patience agreed. “We need a distraction tactic.” Patience added. “One of us should keep him away from the classroom.” Hengist looked at Anne then they turned to face Patience. “You should do that.” Anne said with an official voice. “Yeah, I’ve never seen somebody who was such a good distraction tactic as you are, Miss Wood.” Hengist said convincingly. “Why me, Anne you’ll do it.” Patience refused. Anne shook her head. “No way!” “Then you’ll do it Hengist.” Patience tried. “You want me to talk to Snape?” He said in a scared voice. “Never.” “Well, we have decided that then.” Anne stated. “Hengist do you want to feed the dragons or warn me when the son of a bat has finished of Patience and is heading for the classroom?” Anne went on. “I won’t go near that dragon again.” He informed the two. Anne grinned. “Well, seems we have a plan now.” She said content.
Hengist had passed some of the Utopian Stock Cubes to Anne. Patience was absent minded because she thought about a question to ask Snape. “You go first then.” Anne ordered. She and Hengist had agreed that he would produce some tumbling noises at the other end of the corridor when Snape left his office. Patience sneaked towards the door. Before she had even knocked it was opened fast and unfriendly. Snape scanned her angrily. “What?” He barked at her. “I...I wanted to ask you a question but if you were on your way to somewhere – it wasn’t important.” Patience stuttered. “I’m not going anywhere I heard some noises – most probably it had been you. If it isn’t important why do you have to bother me with it?” Snape spat at the girl. This reply made Patience furious. Okay they were up to a trick but Snape didn’t know. He had no reason to be so unfriendly and rude. “Since you’re here you might just as well ask your question.” Snape snarled. Patience put her hands on her hips and looked angrily at Snape. “Do you think I enjoy to wait in cold, draughty corridors?” She asked. Snape got the hint and opened the door wider to let the student inside. Hengist looked at Anne. “Good luck!” He whispered. Anne sneaked into the classroom. Somebody had removed the burnt trap and set up some new once. “Now what’s that stupid question of yours?” Snape said bored. “A jolly nice office. Any chairs about?” Patience said with an air of superiority. Snape glared at her. Then he dragged a chair out of a corner. Patience stayed where she was. “Do sit down, Miss Wood.” “Thanks, I’d rather stand.” She replied. “You think that’s funny? Another trick of yours – but no, can’t be. Not without Miss Symmons and Mr Alret. I wonder where they are.” Snape mused and opened the door. Hengist produced the promised noise. Snape turned around and looked at Patience. “I’m supposed to follow that noise, aren’t I?” He snarled. Patience went a little pale as Snape went straight to the classroom.
Anne’s hand with a Utopian Stock Cube approached the floor. Just as she wanted to place it in front of the hole a little dragon appeared. The dragon looked up at her. The big yellow eyes sparkled like stars. Anne gave him a smile and somehow she had a feeling he was smiling back at her. The Dragon stretched out his claws and touched the Stock Cube. “Want to have it?” Anne asked in a friendly voice. The dragon looked innocently at her. Anne let go off the Stock Cube. The dragon carried it back into the hole. “MISS SYMMONS!” Anne heard Snape’s voice. Fast she turned around losing some of the Utopian Stock Cubes which spread all over the floor. Behind Snape Patience was standing. She mouthed ‘sorry’. “AND MR ALRET YOU BETTER COME IN AS WELL – RIGHT NOW.” Snape barked. Hengist did as he was told. The three knew better than to stand in one line. Everybody remained at her or his place. Snape had to turn to speak to all of them. You might think that each got a very tough lecture standing there alone but behind Snape’s back there was help – and if it was only a cheerful look. “What an infantile idea, feeding dragons! They are a plague! Thought it funny to have the dungeons filled with dragons, didn’t you? Fifty points taken from Gryffindor for conspiracy, nosiness and maintaining pest!” Snape ended. “And if that ever happens again...” Snape didn’t have to finish this sentence. They knew that they would be expelled then.
Silently they left the classroom and went up to Gryffindor common room. Bethesda jumped on Patience’s lap when she had sat down in her favourite armchair. Anne had placed herself next to the fire. She was sitting on the floor. Hengist lay on the couch staring at the floor. “Anne what are you thinking about?” Patience felt that her friend wasn’t too happy. “Nothing.” Anne lied but silent tears filled her eyes. “C’mon Anne, what is it?” Hengist asked. “He’s killing them.” Anne whispered. “Who is killing whom?” Hengist replied in a questioningly voice. “Hengist!” Patience called him reproachfully. “Snape is going to kill the dragons.” Patience explained impatiently. “It’s our fault. We should help them.” Anne added looking sadly at her friends. Hengist went pale. “Anne they’ll expel us if they catch us near the dungeons again.” Hengist reminded her. “We can’t let them die!” Anne threw in. “Hengist is right. They’ll expel us.” Patience told her. “Then we have to make sure that we aren’t caught.” Anne resisted. “Like the last time or what?” Hengist tried to remain calm but he sounded furiously. “Anne you don’t want to get expelled. Remember how awful you feel about the last time that has happened.” Patience remarked. Without another word Anne got up and left the common room. What the two didn’t know is that she went straight to the library.
Entering the library Anne slammed the door. The librarian Madam Pince looked angrily at her before throwing her out again. Anne took a deep breath. She settled herself in front of the library. A glance at her watch told her that it was time to have dinner. She thought about skipping dinner and instead leading the dragons out of the castle. There were still a couple of Utopian Stock Cubes in her pocket. She took one out and looked at it. “No, Snape will run to the dungeons directly.” Anne sighed and got up. Putting the Stock Cube back in her pocket she went to the Great Hall.
Hengist and Patience wondered what Anne was up to. “Do you know why she got expelled from...I don’t even know the name of her old school.” Hengist wondered. “It was Hazelnut Forreth. She and her sister were quarrelling a lot.” Patience explained. “Anne has a sister?” Hengist exclaimed. “There’s a lot I don’t know about Anne. Tell me more.” Hengist said curiously. “Well, that’s pretty much about it. I don’t think I know more about Anne than you do.” Patience admitted. “I didn’t even know that her family owned House-Elves.” Patience added. “You think Anne really doesn’t know the number of House-Elves running her family’s estate?” Hengist wanted to know. Patience shrugged. She grinned. “You think they own an ‘estate’?” She asked. Hengist closed his eyes. “I see a big castle – even bigger than Hogwarts – with a big treasure-house. Her parents most probably wear crowns and loads of jewellery...” Hengist mused. “Come back from your fairytale world, Hengist. I don’t think that Anne’s family lives like that.” Patience interrupted him. “Well?” Hengist asked. Patience looked at the fire. “I see a big house buzzing with the busy feet of House-Elves. I see a butler House-Elf, some kitchen House-Elves, a lot of gardening House-Elves and of course some for cleaning and things like that. I see a beautiful garden with all kinds of exotic plants...” “Forget the garden, Anne would have killed every plant in no time at all.” Hengist interrupted Patience’s thoughts. Patience sighed. “She would have told us if she – well – it doesn’t seem she is too fond of her home.” Patience whispered thoughtfully. “Maybe she doesn’t want us to think that she is a show-off.” Hengist said. Patience shrugged. “Time for dinner!” Jack Smith informed them. Hengist and Patience went down to the Great Hall.
“If Anne doesn’t show up in the next two minutes I’ll go looking for her.” Patience whispered looking around in the Great Hall. “No you won’t. See the suspicious look on Snape’s face. If one of us stands up he’ll have a fit.” Hengist warned her. “I won’t sit here and do nothing.” Patience replied. That moment Anne entered the Great Hall. Hengist sighed. “You two’ll get me in a lot of trouble.” Patience gave him a reproachful look. Anne sat down at her usual place. “Could you pass me the orange juice, please?” She asked Catherine. “Are you angry with us?” Patience whispered. “No.” Anne replied in her normal voice. “Sorry that we can’t do anything for the dragons.” Hengist told her. Anne didn’t react. “We can’t do anything for the dragons.” Patience repeated waiting for a positive answer from Anne. Anne turned to her. “I know.” She said. Patience and Hengist were relieved. The last thing the two wanted was Anne to be expelled.
But Anne even though knowing that she would be expelled if caught didn’t think of leaving the dragons alone. At one o’clock in the morning Anne left her bed. You couldn’t say that she had a plan. She had simply set her mind on freeing the dragons. Silently she sneaked down to the dungeons. Carefully she opened the classroom door. The dragons were playing some kind of hide and seek – at least that was what it looked like to Anne. Anne took out one of the Utopian Stock Cubes. “Wingardium Leviosa” Anne whispered trying hard to make no sound at all. The Utopian Stock Cube floated gently in mid-air. The dragons saw it. They looked curiously at it before following it. Anne directed it towards the door. She opened the door. Before letting the dragons out she took a short look to make sure that nobody was around. Anne wore no shoes so that her feet wouldn’t make too much noise. Only the little tapping of the claws of the dragons filled the dungeons with a frightening noise. Anne’s heart beat very fast. Every once in a while she turned around to look at the dragons and to look if anybody was following her. Finally she had reached the door that led outside. She forced it open. The Stock Cube floated outside. Anne made it fly further away while she herself put on her shoes. She led the little dragons to the forbidden forest. That wasn’t as easy as it sounds. The snow was very deep. The dragons had no problem running on the surface of the snow but Anne sank deep in it. In front of the forbidden forest she stopped. She let the dragons catch the Stock Cube and threw the rest of the Stock Cubes on the ground. While the dragons were eating those she took out her wand. “Obliviate” She whispered. It didn’t seem to have any effect on the dragons but Anne was still hoping that they wouldn’t find the way back to the castle – at least not to the dungeons. Anne threw one last look at them. A silent sneeze was the only goodbye she got when turning around and heading back to the castle.
Anne had reached the entrance door in no time at all – compared to a snail. But she couldn’t get in. “Oh no. It’s locked.” Anne whispered. With all her strength she threw herself at the door but it didn’t even move. Anne took a deep breath and tried to open the door one last time. It was getting very cold, especially when Anne realized she had to stay outside if nobody would open the door. She had already tried magic on it – in vein. And if that hadn’t been enough it began to snow. Thick cold flakes kept falling on the castle, its surroundings and of course Anne. Anne tried to make her way towards the Gryffindor tower. She had to pass Slytherin tower. She walked as close to the walls as possible. She even made sure not to upset the snow to much. Her legs were freezing by the time she had reached Gryffindor tower. “Oh dear. Which one is my bedroom.?” Anne asked herself. Then she looked at the trace she had created in the snow. She decided to walk on until she had surrounded the castle. Standing at the feet of Gryffindor tower again shivering with the cold Anne pointed her wand at herself. “Wingardium Leviosa” She whispered. Slowly she moved upwards. She looked around eyeing the surroundings carefully. When she had reached the common room window she realized that it was closed. Anne floated to the dormitory windows but she could neither wake up Patience nor Hengist nor anybody else. Sadly she flew back to the ground. By that time it was past three o’clock in the morning. Anne leaned against the cold wall. Was it cold? Was it really cold? Somehow she had a feeling that it was warm and getting even warmer. Her face and hands were red. She was no longer shivering. Tiredly she closed her eyes. She sank on the ground. Anne knew too well what that meant. She had learned it during her trip to Siberia: It was too cold for her to survive. She forced herself to get up again heading for the little hut of Hagrid’s. She knocked at the door. But the giant man was out in the forbidden forest to do some work. Anne settled herself in front of the hut. “If I only had a plan.” She whispered.
Patience woke up and sat straight in her bed. She was breathing fast. She put her hand on her own forehead and then she looked over to Anne’s bed. Fortunately her friend was lying there – fast asleep and breathing gently. Patience got up and went over to Anne’s bed. No doubt Anne was sleeping. Patience sat down on her friends bed and took a deep breath. “I’m glad you are here and not out there.” Patience whispered, got up and went to the window. She gazed outside. There was no light out there – no moon and no stars just darkness. Patience went back to bed. The next morning she told her friends about her strange dream. Anne went pale. Patience had dreamed what she had planned to do the next night – well without the part of being locked out of the castle of course. But Anne didn’t reveal her thoughts. “It was just a dream after all.” She reminded her friend. Hengist looked thoughtfully. “Well we could go to Snape and ask him if he needs help removing the dragons.” He said. Patience shook her head. “He’ll accuse us of sabotage if anything goes wrong.” Patience threw in. Anne stared absent-mindedly out of the window. She had a feeling that that had happened before. She had a feeling that Patience had dreamed what had happened before but she couldn’t remember where or when. It was very early but somehow the three students had gathered in the common room. “We could ask Dumbledore.” Anne whispered. “Ask him what?” Patience wanted to know. “If we could help removing the dragons. If he tells Snape to let us help him...” Anne suggested. “Snape wouldn’t let us get that far. He’d interrupt us before we could say ‘dragon’.” Hengist reminded her. “That’s why we have to talk to Dumbledore now.” Anne added and stood up. Her two friends followed her. “Where are you going? Dumbledore’s private rooms are in that direction.” Patience told her friend. “Probably he is already up and walking around somewhere in here.” Anne replied. “If I was headmaster of this school I would sleep till midday or afternoon.” Hengist moaned. The two girls ignored him.
They had strolled some corridors. The moving pictures had waved at them and some of them had even wished them a good day but nobody so far could tell them where Dumbledore was. A young boy had seen him. “’E wen’ o’er ther’.” He pointed down the staircase. The three thanked him and went downstairs. “There he is.” Patience whispered. Dumbledore was chatting with one of the moving pictures. It was a portrait of Ogden Ellerton. He was one of the nice chaps around the castle back in his times. Sometimes he was referred to as ‘leftover of the 19th century’. He had gone to Hogwarts and he was there when some of the teachers went to Hogwarts. He could tell wonderful stories of their youth. “Buzz, it seems that some students want to talk to you.” Ogden said smiling friendly at the students. Dumbledore turned around. He indicated the three to draw nearer. “Good morning. You’re up very early must be something very important. Nevertheless let me introduce my good friend Ogden Ellerton to you. Ogden these are three of our students. Patience Wood, Anne Symmons and Hengist Alret. They are in their fourth year.” Dumbledore introduced them. Then he led the three away. “It’s about the dragons in the dungeons.” Anne revealed. “Yes, I’ve heard about them. You fed them. Professor Snape was very angry with you. You shouldn’t have done that. And Professor Kettleburn clearly should have known better than to tell you that they love Utopian Stock Cubes.” Dumbledore replied. “You better don’t go near the dragons again.” Dumbledore added. “But...” Patience started. “There are no ifs and buts in this case. I’m sorry.” Dumbledore interrupted the girl. “You can’t sentence the dragons to death just because we made a mistake.” Anne said outraged. “Miss Symmons...” Dumbledore turned to her. “They are innocent!” Anne went on. Dumbledore remained silent. The three students stared at him.
“Well, you’ll have to apologize to Professor Snape first. And I can’t promise you that he’ll agree with your plan then either.” Dumbledore told them. Hengist looked at Patience. “Anne will never apologize to Snape.” He whispered. Patience nodded. Anne didn’t hesitate. “That sounds only fair.” She said. Dumbledore nodded and went away. “You really want to apologize to Snape?” Hengist asked in disbelief. Anne nodded. “We better do it quick or else I’ll change my mind.” Anne admitted. “We didn’t even have breakfast yet.” Hengist moaned. “Snape won’t be too fond of seeing three students at this time of the day – especially if those students belong to Gryffindor.” Patience threw in. “You don’t think his friendliness will increase if we apologize after breakfast?” Anne asked with an ironic undertone.
Standing in front of Snape’s private rooms was even less comfortable than waiting for him at his office. “Ready?” Anne whispered. Patience nodded and Hengist shook his head. Anne gave him a reproachful look. He took another deep breath. “Ready.” He whispered. Anne raised her fist to knock.” “Wait.” Hengist hissed. “What if he isn’t dressed, yet?” He asked looking horrified. “Well he would hardly open the door then, would he?” Patience said. “Go on, Anne.” She said turning to Anne. As politely as possible Anne tried to knock. Inside they heard Snape approach the door. Without asking who was there he opened it.
The black robe had no folds. It looked like Snape had just put it on ten minutes ago. He himself looked quite awake. His eyes widened when he saw the three Gryffindors. He looked around to see if there were more persons around but there were none. “Got the Weasley twins set to feed the dragons this time? I better go and check that.” Snape snarled but he didn’t move. Anne cleared her throat. With her right hand she put her hair behind her right ear. She looked at Snape. He looked directly into her eyes. “We’re sorry for feeding the dragons, professor.” Anne told him in a steady and very convincing voice. He tried to find in her eyes if she was lying or saying the truth but as usual the sight inside of Anne was blocked. Anne felt very uncomfortably to be stared at by Snape like that. She didn’t turn away, though. “We shouldn’t have done that, professor, was pretty stupid of us.” Patience broke the unbearable silence. Snape turned to look at her. Her eyes looked very honest. “Honestly, professor, we want to help you to get rid of the dragons.” Hengist offered. Snape looked at him. He looked a little scared, but as he was loyal to his two friends he bore Snape’s dark and scanning eyes. “Very well. We haven’t talked about your detention, have we?” Snape said in his deep, dangerous voice. Hengist wished he would just drop dead on the floor in order not to have to enjoy more of Snape. Anne on the contrary hoped that Snape would drop on the floor – not dead but ill or something. Patience swore to herself never to go to Snape again – out of free will. “You’ll remove the dragons from the dungeons. I don’t care how you do it as long as you do it quick and without producing a mess in the dungeons.” He looked at Hengist. Hengist was only able to nod a single time. Then Snape turned to Patience who gave him sort of an apologizing smile. The last one he looked at was Anne. Hengist and Patience started to move but still Snape was looking at Anne. ‘Those eyes, dark and somehow cold, almost like a black hole consuming everything but letting nothing out.’ Snape thought. ‘Completely different compared to those of Patience. They are light blue, sometimes green, always warm, most of the time you can read out of them. They are full of emotions. They burn when she is furious.’ Snape’s thoughts had drifted away. “You may go now.” Snape told them when his mind had returned from its little excursion. Relieved the three went down to the dungeons to have a look at the scene. “Looks exactly like my dream.” Patience whispered watching the dragons running foolishly around the classroom. “Your dream isn’t such a bad idea. I mean without Anne getting frozen.” Hengist thought aloud. “We’ll drown in the snow.” Patience moaned. She was the shortest of them and most likely to drown first. “Don’t think we’ll drown.” Anne said cheeringly. “C’mon, I’ve an idea.” She informed them and hurried of. “When will she tell us that Snape has bewitched her?” Hengist asked. Patience grinned. “Soon enough, I’m afraid.” She replied and hurried after Anne.
“Now why did we have to go back to our common room?” Hengist asked out of breath. “Because...” Anne started dramatically. “...we’ll need our brooms.” Anne revealed. Hengist was just about to ask ‘what for?’ when Patience raised her voice. “Of course, we can fly while the dragons run on top of the snow.” Patience exclaimed. “Exactly.” Anne agreed. Patience was a little surprised usually Anne wasn’t too keen on flying. “Be quiet will you please.” A voice called from one of the dormitories. Silently the three fetched their brooms and went down to the dungeons again. “Then we’ll do it just like in Patience’s dream.” Hengist repeated. “What dream?” Snape asked. Terrified the students turned. “Honestly professor, hiding and scaring people isn’t too nice.” Patience burst out. Snape was just about to shout ‘what do you think who I am, there is no need for me to hide in my dungeons’ when Hengist started telling the dream. “That sounds indeed a lot like our Miss Symmons. I hope for you that it only was a dream.” Snape snarled. “Unfortunately you’ll hardly be able to convince the dragons to go out in the cold. They like warm places that’s why they are in here and not out there right now.” Snape explained in his arrogant, degrading voice. Anne leaned against her broomstick. Hengist mouthed ‘damn’ and Patience sighed inwardly. Dumbledore entered this scene. “Ah Severus, as I can see you arranged yourself with the students, very well, very well. I brought you a book I thought might help you.” Dumbledore passed Hengist a big book. “It’s time to have breakfast soon. Well, it doesn’t matter if the dragons are in there for another day. What do you say, Severus?” Dumbledore sounded almost too cheerfully. Snape’s lips curled. “Well I’m up to the Great Hall. See you all at the breakfast table. If you want pumpkin jam you better hurry because I feel like eating that today. Excuse me, I’m starving.” Dumbledore went away. “Gilderoy Lockhart’s Guide to Household Pests” Hengist read out loud. There was a big photograph of a very good-looking wizard with wavy blond hair and bright blue eyes. He kept winking cheerily up at them. Snape grabbed the book and had a look at it. “You can use that to beat the dragons to death. That will be the only thing this book is good for.” Snape spat and returned the book. “Breakfast.” Snape barked. Hengist, Patience and Anne went upstairs following Snape. Snape opened the door to the Great Hall for the three students. One after the other they entered.
The broomsticks were in their way every now and then one of them felt on the floor making a loud, unpleasant noise. Anne was the first one who got extremely annoyed by that. “Reducio” Anne whispered pointing her wand at her broom. She stretched out her hand and grabbed the now pencil size broom and put it in one of her pockets. Patience gave her a reproachful look. “You know Snape doesn’t like doing magic for nothing.” Patience reminded her. “It wasn’t for nothing.” Anne defended herself. “On the one hand you drag us to his room and make us apologize and on the other hand you keep on provoking him.” Hengist whispered so that no one else could hear him. Anne gave him a dark look. “Anything I do is provoking that son of a bat.” Anne replied. “We better talk about de-dragoning the dungeons. Where’s the book?” Patience wanted to know. Hengist put the book on the table. “What does it say under ‘dragon’?” Anne asked when Hengist had reached the respective page. “Mmh. Dragons are a very common household pest. Poisoning them is the best and quickest way to get rid of them.” Hengist read. “We clearly won’t do that.” Anne threw in. “Then young Missie you’ll have a big problem.” Hengist went on. Anne looked angrily at him. “Sorry, I just read what is written in here.” Hengist said apologetically. Anne rounded the table and sat next to Hengist and looked in the book, as well. “That doesn’t really help.” Hengist sighed reading through the chapter in silence. “Well, then we better think of something good.” Patience thought aloud. “But after Herbology.” Anne remarked standing up.
For once Hengist and Patience were glad to have their brooms with them. They mounted their brooms and headed for the Greenhouses. “C’mon, Anne. Forget your grudge against flying. It’s much better then walking through that snow.” Patience called. Anne shook her head. Laughingly Hengist and Patience flew higher and higher. Anne tramped through the snow. A heavy gust of wind kicked both Hengist and Patience off their brooms. Fortunately they landed softly in the thick layer of snow. Anne ran or at least tried to ran to them. When she had reached her friends they already had climbed out of the snow. “Are you all right?” Anne asked out of breath. “Don’t know.” Hengist replied. Patience was busy shovelling the snow off her robe. “No broken bones.” She whispered. Anne got the two brooms and carried them for her friends who were still busy getting rid of the snow.
The Greenhouse was cosy and warm. “Get your plants, quick.” Sprout ordered as the three students entered last. Anne wasn’t surprised a bit when she saw her dead plant. Patience yelped looking at her plant. “NO!” Anne put her flower pot next to Patience’s. “Seems we have a double funeral this time.” Anne joked. Sprout approached them. “That was very careless of you two.” She started. “You didn’t water your seeds.” She informed them. “I’m afraid you’ll have to do it again.” Sprout finished handing each one of them including Hengist who had missed the ‘burying’ of the seeds a new Preach-Olive. This time the two girls made sure to water their seeds. “Actually I don’t see the point, mine is going to die anyway.” Anne muttered. “I solemnly swear that I will dedicate the rest of my life to the search of a plant that can’t be killed by our dear Anne.” Hengist said pathetically. Patience giggled.
Next they had Muggle Studies with Dicket. “Today we’ll discuss the different ways of transport muggles use to compensate for their lack of magic. Do you know any?” Dicket wanted to know. Some hands raised. Trains, cars, lorries and airplanes were mentioned. “You’re very informed but there are still some more possibilities to get from A to B.” Dicket went on. “Bicycles.” Anne suggested. “That’s right Miss Symmons. Did you ever had a chance to ride one?” He asked her. “No.” Anne confessed. “Anyone else?” Dicket looked around. Everybody shook his or her head. “Well, today you’ll have the chance. Get up please, so that I can remove the chairs and tables.” Dicket ordered. When this was done he rolled a bicycle into the classroom. The students stared at it. “That doesn’t look like it would work without magic.” Ghewyn whispered. “Miss Symmons, since you named this for us it is only fair to let you try first.” Dicket offered. “No, I’m too young to die.” Anne replied. Dicket gave her a look that said ‘c’mon I know that you can do it’. “All right, professor, if you want to risk to lose your best student.” Anne gave in. She approached the bicycle. “I think I better put of the robe.” Anne thought aloud. Dicket nodded. Patience held it. “Well, if I remember it correctly I have to mount it like this.” Anne lifted her left foot but put it down again. “Wait.” She whispered. “Muggles usually do something before they mount these things.” Anne thought aloud. “That’s correct, Miss Symmons. You don’t have to worry about that. That’s the rack but it is already lifted. It’s that little metal stick down there.” Dicket explained. Anne put herself next to the rack. Again she lifted her leg – this time the right one. Carefully she put it over the metal frame. Anne sat on the saddle. She put her right foot on the pedal, her left foot remained on the ground. She took a deep breath then she looked up. “You better get out of my way.” She warned her class-mates. “Oh dear.” Anne sighed before lifting her left foot and putting it on the other pedal and started pedalling. The radius of her circle was too small and she almost fell on the ground but Dicket pointed his wand at her and made her stop. Anne climbed off the bike. “That was wonderful, Miss Symmons, seems you are a natural talent. Who’s next?” “How was it?” Patience wanted to know. “Certainly better than riding on a broomstick.” Anne whispered.
Care of Magical Creatures was next. “This is a Doxy.” Kettleburn started. “It is also known as Biting Fairy.” There was a murmur in the classroom. “The doxy has a minute human form. It has two additional arms and legs. Its body is covered with fur. It reminds me of a spider...” “Oh no, not a spider.” Patience sighed. Kettleburn went on with his description. “...And if you are bitten you should take an antidote as quick as possible.” “Bad things always come in pairs. Not only do you have to stand the bite but also the sneering son of a bat and his antidote.” Anne whispered. “A spider.” Patience repeated disgustedly. “It is no spider.” Hengist reminded her. Patience shrugged. “I don’t care what it is as long as it looks like a – spider.” Patience told them. Indeed the Doxy looked like a little hairy human being with wings and an extra pair of arms and legs. Patience pushed the little cage as far away as possible when it passed her. “Professor, when does the Doxy bite?” She asked disgustedly. “Well, actually whenever it has a chance to bite.” Kettleburn replied. “Sounds more like we should treat that in Defence Against the Dark Arts.” Hengist whispered, but Kettleburn had caught every single word he had said. “Mr Alret I thought you had said goodbye long ago to the thought that all magical creatures are harmless and can be kept as pets. And just because it is mean that doesn’t mean that it is dark.” Kettleburn lectured him. Vargas didn’t listen but played with the Doxy until it bit him. “Ouch!” He screamed and let fall down the little cage with the Doxy. The cage broke and the Doxy was set free. It approached Patience because she had showed her dislike for the Doxy all to clearly. “Oh no you won’t bite me.” Patience whispered and pointed her wand at the flying devil. Unfortunately it was too quick for Patience to follow.
“Seems you’ll have the pleasure to get some antidote with Vargas.” Hengist whispered watching the Doxy who was still flattering around Patience waiting for the right moment. In fact both were waiting for the right moment. Patience awaited the right moment to put a spell on the beast while the Doxy waited for the best chance to bite. Kettleburn ended all the waiting. With one wave of his wand he put the Doxy in another cage and locked it carefully. The Doxy was very furious about this new situation. Vargas had gone very pale. Kettleburn passed him a little bottle with the antidote. Vargas drank it. “You better go up to the Hospital Wing. Mr Banks please give your friend a hand.” Kettleburn ordered. As the two Slytherins left Kettleburn shook his head. “All right, now I’m going to tell you what you have to do to defend yourself against a Doxy...” Kettleburn started. “Should have told us earlier.” Hengist whispered. Kettleburn gave him a reproachful look. Again he had caught every single word. Hengist sighed inwardly.
Lunch was better. “So what will we do with the dragons?” Hengist wanted to know. “We build an enormous cage as big as the classroom – well a little smaller because we’re building it inside of the classroom. We wait until all dragons are inside of the cage and then we make it shrink.” Anne suggested sounding very seriously. Patience looked at her friend. “I hope you’re kidding.” Anne gave her a smile. “Actually, I had an idea.” Patience whispered. Hengist leaned forward to hear her better. We could transfigure them into something else – something that only moves slowly or doesn’t move at all.” Patience revealed. “And what would that be?” Hengist wanted to know. Patience shrugged. “Don’t know.” “Something slow? Something that doesn’t move at all?” Anne said thoughtfully. “Like a Flobberworm.” Anne exclaimed. “That’s it! We transfigure the dragons into Flobberworms, catch them and put them outside.” Patience agreed. “There’s nothing easier than catching Flobberworms.” Hengist said joyfully. “Wait, did you just say put them outside?” Anne wanted to know. Patience nodded. “You can’t put Flobberworms or dragons out there. It is freezing.” “You can’t keep them, Anne.” Patience remarked. “Why not. Keeping Flobberworms isn’t that difficult.” Anne reminded her friend. “Are you in any way related to Hagrid?” Hengist asked with an air of displeasure. “what’s the use of saving the dragons if we put them outside and let them freeze?” Anne said. “You’re simply mad.” Hengist informed her.
After Lunch they had transfigurations with professor McGonagall. That came in handy because Hengist, Patience and Anne weren’t too sure if they were able to transfigure the dragons without practicing first. Since they were natural talents in transfiguration McGonagall allowed them to practice instead of trying to transfigure a picture-frame into a tablecloth. Transfigure anything into a Flobberworm wasn’t as easy as it sounded. Anne leaned back in her chair while Hengist tried his luck under the watching eyes of Patience’s. “That’s embarrassing.” Hengist whispered. “Take it easy Hengist.” Anne advised him putting on a pair of sunglasses, which she had just transfigured out of John King’s pencil, which she had summoned first. “We practiced for weeks before we could transfigure a pencil into a needle.” Patience whispered. Hengist grinned. “Well, it still is embarrassing – being watched by somebody who wears such ridiculous sunglasses.” Hengist tried to say without laughing but failed. The sunglasses had a black frame and had almost black glasses. “Do you wanna wear those for the rest of the class?” Patience asked. “Nope, for the rest of my life.” Anne informed her. “Think you look cool?” Hengist wanted to know. “Waycool, Hengist.” Anne replied. “Well, you’ll have to practice that a little more I’m afraid.” McGonagall told them at the end of the class. Thanks to the snow the rest of the classes were cancelled. (Okay this might also have been due to the fact that many of the students and teachers had caught a bad cold.)
Hengist, Patience and Anne went down to the dungeons to try their transfiguration on the dragons. Hengist sat on one of the tables as far away from the sneezing dragon as possible. Patience knelt in front of the hole waiting for a dragon to come out. Anne sat comfortably on one of the chairs. Patience had told Anne to use the Petrificus totalis charm as soon as the one of the dragons would show up. They didn’t have to wait too long until someone showed up. Unfortunately it was Snape and not one of the dragons – even Hengist would have preferred a dragon… “A new plan? I hope it is better than your last one.” Snape snarled. “I see, Miss Symmons has decided to spare the dragons the sight of herself. You should do that more often.” Snape spat at her. Anne didn’t even look at him. “So what is your plan?” Snape wanted to know. “As soon as the dragon comes out Anne puts the Petrificus totalis charm on him then we transfigure the dragon into a Flobberworm.” Patience explained. “A Flobberworm, indeed.” Snape snarled. “You are sure that Miss Symmons can distinguish between you and the dragon wearing these ridiculous sunglasses.” Snape added in his arrogant voice. “Well, that shouldn’t be too hard. The dragon is the one who spits fire.” Hengist threw in. Snape turned and looked angrily at him. Hengist felt awkward. Snape – happy to have at least one of the three Gryffindors under control turned back to the two girls. “Miss Symmons you’re very quiet today. Don’t you want to tell us what you think – well if that is something you are capable of ‘think’.” Snape provoked her but Anne remained calm. Without another word Snape left.
“Hey Anne, you really had yourself under control. I couldn’t have stayed that calm if he had talked to me like that.” Patience revealed. Anne put of her sunglasses. “Another word and I would have killed him, right here, right now – with my own hands.” Anne whispered furiously. Hengist thought about this for a while. That afternoon no dragon came out of the hole.
Nine Dark Shades of Night
“Did you find all the poisons?” Anne enquired. Hengist shrugged. “No idea. I haven’t started yet. I mean, Snape can’t go poisoning all of us, can he?” “I wouldn’t put it past him,” Anne remarked thoughtfully. “Well, I would, if only because it might look a bit suspicious if an entire class fell dead during one of his lessons. One, or even two, alright, but all of us? No way,” Hengist explained. Anne grinned. “Yeah, but who do you think is top of his list of desirable fatalities?” “Oh,” Hengist only said and swallowed hard. “I’d better start looking for poisons. What was the clue again?” Anne ruffled through her notes and finally found it. “They calm all humours and treat all ailments per omnia saecula saeculorum,” she quoted. “And the last bit is what?” Hengist wanted to know. “The last bit is, more or less, for ever and ever,” Anne sighed. “Deadly. And nine of them. I hate Snape!”
“That’s not exactly news, Anne,” Hengist laughed. At that moment, Patience came around the corner towards her friends. She looked flushed and agitated. “What’s wrong?” Hengist immediately asked. Patience snorted. “Nothing – or at least, nothing until a teacher finds out. I, er, I just met our dear Cook, and I sent him a bouquet… Might be he got a rash,” Patience explained. “What?” Anne exclaimed, eyes sparkling with malicious glee. “Yeah, well, I was looking for the deadly poisons, at the edge of the Forest, and there was Cook. He actually dared to try and bully me into telling him what the poisons are!” Patience was truly enraged. “You didn’t tell him, did you?” Anne asked. “No, of course I didn’t tell him. I told him he should try to pluck the special sort of ivy that grows just behind Hagrid’s garden,” Patience reported and smiled.
“That’s poison ivy!” Hengist realized and laughed. “Cool idea!” “But isn’t that one of the nine deadly shades of night?” Anne enquired doubtfully. “No, it isn’t. Poison ivy is ugly and gives you a rash, but won’t kill you. We’re looking for killing plants. By the way, we were supposed to find the real plants, weren’t we? Not just the names?” Patience asked her friends. “Did you pluck some?” Hengist retorted flabbergasted. “Yes, as a matter of fact, I did. I stumbled across two of the poisons, and I’m pretty sure there are some in Greenhouse Seven.” “We haven’t been in there yet, Patience, so how can you be sure?” Anne wanted to know. Patience shrugged. “I just think there must be poisonous plants in there, or Professor Sprout would be much more relaxed about me sneaking around the door.”
“If we need the plants, it’s going to be really difficult – the plants will all be dead by the time I’ve found them,” Anne sighed. “That’s a minor problem considering that most of them are just not in season right now,” Patience explained. “So you’ve identified them,” Hengist concluded hopefully. “Oh yes. That was easy, I’m sure you solved the riddle ages ago,” Patience replied, but looking at her friends’ faces gave her the distinct impression that neither Anne nor Hengist had found the solution. “Oh. Alright, want to copy my list?” she offered. “I though you’d never ask, hand it over,” Hengist said relieved and he and Anne set to work.
“Thorn apple? I’ve never heard of it,” Anne mused. “Don’t tell me that you really think aconite an appropriate poison,” Hengist scoffed. “Well, you try and drink an infusion of monkshood, and then we’ll see,” Patience laughed. “I was talking about aconite, Patience,” Hengist reminded her. “Yes, and if you ever listened to Snape, you’d know that aconite, monkshood and wolfsbane are the same plant, just under different names,” Patience explained amused. “Stop showing off, please,” Anne groaned. Patience was wise enough to bite back the remark that came to her mind. “So that’s aconite, thorn apple, lily of the valley, meadow saffron, foxglove, black hellebore, arum, hemlock and black henbane,” Hengist read out the list. “Yes. And the tenth and last is of course the thing that gave Snape the idea to set us this task: deadly nightshade, otherwise known as belladonna,” Patience said. “You think he tricked us?” Anne asked at once. “Of course he did. Just finding nine deadly poison plants is too easy,” Patience grinned.
In the next potions lesson, Snape went around the classroom to look at people’s parchments. Some, like Patience, had even brought plants to the class, but Snape did not react favourably to that. “We are not doing Herbology here, this is the subtle art of potions making you are supposed to learn,” he sneered. “But apparently most of you have no idea at all what it takes to be even an average potions maker.” Patience grinded her teeth at that but knew better than to speak up. “So most of you found some poisonous plants,” Snape went on. “But hardly all…” At that, Patience’s hand shot into the air. Snape ignored her as usual.
“Not even the best in this class found that at the core of the riddle…” “Sir, there is a tenth plant which gave name to most of the others,” Patience blurted out. Anne closed her eyes in horror, and Hengist buried his face in his hands. “Did I tell you to speak, Miss Wood?” “No, sir, you didn’t. I’m sorry. Deadly nightshade,” Patience replied meekly. The class gasped collectively. “What was that?” Snape asked and swept towards Patience’s desk. “Deadly nightshade,” Patience repeated in a firm voice. “You are right,” Snape admitted, looked at the collection of poisons on Patience’s desk and at her list and went back to the teacher’s desk. “I see. Miss Wood somehow managed to find the whole solution, but as this has hardly been her work alone, she will receive no extra credit,” Snape decided. Patience shrugged with an effort, although the insult stung.
All lesson, Patience was seething. Anne and Hengist watched their friend uneasily. However, by some miraculous efforts, Patience stayed quiet until the very end of the lesson when Snape was already sending people away. The bell had rung, and Patience was now on her way to the front, Anne looked at Hengist. “Shall we try and stop her?” she whispered. Hengist shook his head. “You can’t stop an avalanche like that. I wouldn’t want to be on the receiving end of her anger right now.” “Snape surely doesn’t care,” Anne remarked coolly, and she and Hengist stayed to watch the ensuing drama.
“Sir, I just want you to know it is my work,” Patience said quite calmly. Snape looked up. “Since this was a piece of homework there is no way of proving that. You might, or you might not, have worked with your friends. Your lists looked remarkably similar to me,” he said in an equally calm voice. Patience took a deep breath. “You never helped your friends, did you? Most probably because you never had any,” she hissed. “Miss Wood, get out before you lose points to the house you so dearly love – and to those precious friends of yours,” Snape retorted menacingly. Patience tossed back her head, turned on the spot and marched out. Hengist and Anne followed her immediately, and Snape stared after them with a look of deep loathing on his face. Nine deadly shades of night, indeed – he should have asked to identify three noxious pupils instead and then poison them. Well, next time.
Colours of Disaster
The next morning was a promise of spring. The birds sang more happily than ever before. The sun shone as if there had been no winter. The air was filled with the regular dripping of the melting icicles. Hengist grinned in a very evil way when he got up that day. This grin, however, had vanished when he entered the common room. He didn’t want to give his cunning plan away. “Good morning girls.” He greeted Patience and Anne. Anne had put on her sunglasses again – very much to the amusement of Hengist and Patience. “You’re going to drive Snape crazy.” Patience told her. “We don’t have potions today, do we?” Anne replied and finished the discussion of that topic. “Do you think Preston feels better, the snow is melting after all.” Hengist thought aloud. “I’m afraid he has recovered.” Patience sighed. “What did we do last time?” Anne wanted to know. Wasn’t he telling us something about Death Eaters?” Patience asked. “Can you imagine that there are still some witches and wizards running around who are Death Eaters?” Anne whispered. “You can’t put everybody to Azkaban.” Hengist reminded her. “I don’t like the thought of anyone being in Azkaban.” Anne revealed. “Now Anne on the one hand you can’t imagine that they didn't put all the Death eaters to Azkaban and then you tell us that you don’t appreciate the sending of anybody to Azkaban. Explain, what would you do?” Patience wanted to know. “I’d put a memory charm on them.” Anne confessed. “But they can do something to block the charm.” Hengist reminded her. “They wouldn’t be able to do anything if they didn't know.” Anne added. “Under your reign we would have a lot of free criminals.” Hengist sighed. “Never mind.” He added. “I fell asleep during the last History lesson, do me a favour, don’t wake me up if this happens again today.” Hengist asked. “Well, Binns might do the job.” Patience said. “I wonder what Flitwick makes us do today.” Anne mused. “I like the lessons with him.” Patience informed them. “But it is nothing compared to her favourite lesson: Flying.” Hengist added smilingly. “Exactly.” Patience agreed. “And the rest of the day will be dedicated to the transfiguration of Flobberworms and our beloved homework.” Anne sighed. “Yes.” Hengist said cheerfully. “Let’s go and have breakfast. I couldn’t stand Preston being hungry.” Patience whispered. “You’ll have to go without me. I have to prepare something for – school.” Hengist told them. “We’ll get you some bread.” Anne offered him. Hengist nodded.
On their way down to the Great Hall Patience and Anne talked about Hengist. “Do you really think he has to do something for a class?” Patience wanted to know. “Just because it sounded like a lie it doesn’t have to be one.” Anne replied. “Then you think as well that it has been a lie?” Patience went on. “I think he had a good reason to stay in the common room and not telling us why.” Anne said. Patience shrugged. “Maybe…” They sat down at the breakfast table. “At least Hengist decided to stay in the common room at a time when Snape trusts us.” Patience whispered. “I wouldn’t call that trust. He told us to get rid of the dragons. He knew that we would have tried it again. It was wise to let us proceed.” Anne explained. “Look there’s Hengist, what is he doing down here?” Patience interrupted her friend. “Hey girls, I – changed my mind. Some tea?” Hengist asked taking the steaming teapot. Anne stared at the door. She even took off her sunglasses. She held her breath. She grabbed Patience’s arm and directed her attention towards the door. “Do you see what I see?” She whispered. Patience closed her mouth with her hand in order not to burst into laughter. Hengist turned to look at the door as well – grinning evilly he noticed the change in Snape’s clothes. Orange robe, light-blue trousers, pink shoes, and a green vest. All students followed Snape with their eyes. Dumbledore sat grinningly at the teachers’ table. McGonagall had to force herself to keep herself under control. When Snape had settled himself at the teachers’ table no one dared to speak to him or about him. But when he stretched out his right arm to fetch a slice of dark bread he noticed the strange colour. Snape’s eyes followed the sleeve up to the shoulder, then he looked at his chest, his lap and the trousers and shoes. “Orange, green and light-blue.” Snape whispered in disbelief. “And pink.” Flitwick added cheeringly. Snape looked angrily at him. “You must forgive him. He’s a man. man don’t know anything about colours.” Sprout said knowingly. Snape’s eyes filled with fire. “I didn’t dress myself like that.” He spat at Sprout. “Well, who did it then, Severus?” McGonagall wanted to know. Snape glared at her while she could hardly hide her grin. Before Snape could bark on Dumbledore intervened. “Well, Severus if it isn’t your tats you better go and change your clothes.” Dumbledore suggested. Snape nodded and left the teachers’ table. All eyes rested on Snape’s orange robe.
Anne held her glasses in her right end. She had put the right ear piece to her mouth. “That is most strange.” She whispered at the dinner table. “What?” Hengist wanted to know. “Snape wouldn’t have dressed like that out of free will. And – considering it to be a student’s prank – well, I can only think of us to do such a thing.” Anne revealed. Patience choked. “But we didn’t do that. For once in our life we are innocent.” Patience whispered. “Hengist knows, you know and I know, but what about the rest of the world – or to be less pathetic – the rest of this school.” Anne remarked. “Hengist is lucky, because he wasn’t around when we did this charm.” Patience thought aloud. “That leaves you and me.” Anne added. “Well, keeping John’s pencil for your sunglasses doesn’t make you less suspicious.” Patience informed her taking the pair of glasses. “Yes, that’s true.” Anne said thoughtfully looking at the glasses. “Who has done it?” Anne added. “Should be one of the fourth years.” Patience said. “Or above.” She added. “Could be anybody.” Anne sighed. “Well, not exactly. The charm can only have been put on Snape when he walked to the Great Hall. How long did it take him to walk from his private rooms to the Great Hall and which way did he take and the most important question of all whom did he meet.” Anne shook her head. “Any body would be stupid to show her- or himself to Snape knowing that his clothes have gained colour.” “Would be pretty stupid indeed.” Patience mused. “Well, can’t be anyone who was in here when it happened.” Anne thought aloud. Patience nodded. “Ladies you better direct your attention to the teachers’ table. McGonagall and Snape are talking and I’m afraid they have the same theory Anne just mentioned. It could only have been us.” Hengist hissed. Anne put on the sunglasses again. “You know that we will be expelled if we can’t proved that we are innocent.” Anne asked her friends. Hengist cleared his throat in a way as if he wanted to say something but he remained silent. At the teachers’ table Flitwick had joined the conversation. “We better find out soon…” Patience said in an uncomfortable voice.
“Miss Wood, Miss Symmons, Mr. Alret to Dumbledore’s office.” McGonagall ordered passing the Gryffindor table. Dumbledore, Flitwick, McGonagall and Snape stood at one side of the office. “Well, Professor Flitwick has informed me that you just learned a charm to change colours. Did you practice it on Professor Snape?” Dumbledore asked looking first at Patience, then at Anne and finally at Hengist. “It couldn’t have been Hengist, he wasn’t there when we learned the charm.” Patience defended her friend. “Then it wasn’t the group of you this time but only one or two. What do you say Miss Symmons?” Snape barked at the girl. Still she was wearing the sunglasses. Being addressed like that she took it off and put it in her pocket. She didn’t say a word. “It was none of us this time.” Patience informed the teachers. “Miss Wood we all know that you all had a little quarrel with Professor Snape about the dragons. It looks like an act of revenge to me.” Dumbledore revealed turning to Anne. Patience noticed that and went on. “Can’t have been Anne. She made us apologize to Professor Snape.” “Then you wouldn’t have apologized rather taken revenge, would you Miss Wood?” Snape barked at her. “Well, it seems that Mr. Alret had nothing to do with it since he didn’t know the spell.” Flitwick intervened. “Minerva, do me the favour and ask his classmates if anybody told him the spell.” Dumbledore asked. McGonagall nodded and left. “Miss Wood, Miss Symmons and Mr. Alret I must inform you that you will be expelled if you are proven guilty, but if you would confess…” “WE CANNOT CONFESS WHAT WE HAVEN’T DONE!” Patience burst out. Anne put her hand on her friend’s shoulder. “Calm down.” She whispered in her most kind voice.
When McGonagall returned she told Hengist to leave and join his classmates. “Nobody has told him the spell.” McGonagall reported. Snape didn't seem at all to be satisfied. “I’m afraid the evidence is against you…” Dumbledore started but was interrupted by Patience. “Which evidence?” She wanted to know. Flitwick got nervous. “Sorry Miss Wood, I had to tell them that you charmed the socks of your classmates.” “I don’t believe it, that’s all? You should be looking for somebody who wasn’t in the Great Hall when Professor Snape was on his way to breakfast.” Patience advised them. Snape smiled triumphantly. “Well, Miss Wood, I got up extremely early today and went around the castle. There was plenty of time to bewitch my clothes.” “We told you we didn’t do it.” Anne said looking straight at Snape. “If you both deny it I’ll have to expel you both.” McGonagall said in a cold voice. There followed a second of silence. “It had been me.” Was what Patience said but nobody could understand it because Anne said something as well. “I did it.” Dumbledore looked at the two girls. “I did it.” Patience repeated. “No, it has been me.” Anne said. “You both will be expelled.” McGonagall informed them. “You may go now. We’ll write letters to your parents.”
“Patience, tell them that you didn’t do it.” Anne begged her friend. “No.” Patience resisted. “You can tell them that it had been me.” Patience suggested. “You can forget about that.” Anne refused. The snow had almost gone. “What will your parents say?” Patience wanted to know. “Well, that I’m useless, I guess. What about your parents?” “That I disappointed them.” “Well, you can always tell them that you lied to save a friend.” Anne said cheeringly. “But you didn’t even do it.” Patience sighed. “At least you believe me.” Anne whispered. The two girls walked around outside of the castle. “Gonna miss this.” Anne said looking around. “I read something – can’t remember where it was: ‘Dear, dear – well let’s say Hogwarts! When shall I cease to regret you? When learn to feel a home elsewhere? O happy house! Could you know what I suffer in now viewing you from this spot, from whence perhaps I may view you no more! And you, ye well-known trees! But you will continue the same. No leaf will decay because we are removed, nor any branches become motionless although we can observe you no longer! No; you will continue the same; unconscious of the pleasure or the regret you occasion, and insensible of any change in those who walk under your shade! But who will remain to enjoy you?’” Anne sobbed when she heard Patience saying these lines.
Hengist had heard of the plan to expel both Patience and Anne. “Professor McGonagall, I have to talk to you.” Hengist said entering McGonagall’s office. She looked up at him. “If it is about Miss Wood and Miss Symmons then I’ll have to inform you that you’re wasting your time. The decision was made. They are expelled.” McGonagall informed him. “But they didn’t do anything. Professor Snape joined us in the dungeons when we were talking about transfiguring the dragons. He was provoking us – especially Anne. She remained calm and listened to all the nonsense he produced until he finally left.” Hengist stopped for a moment. “I did that to Professor Snape. He has been so unfair and unjust.” McGonagall looked at Hengist. “You’re not telling me this just to save your friends, Mr. Alret?” McGonagall interrogated. “No.” Hengist replied. “I might expel you.” McGonagall added. “Would serve me right.” Hengist agreed. McGonagall went off to see Dumbledore about it. “Mr. Alret isn’t as bad as the two girls. We don’t have to expel him and besides all he told me that Severus was provoking them.” McGonagall reported. Dumbledore nodded. “We better tell Severus that it was an anonymous confession.” Dumbledore sighed.
Snape went pale when he learned that Patience and Anne wouldn’t be expelled. “It seems that somebody didn’t approve your behaviour towards Miss Wood and especially Miss Symmons.” Snape left before Dumbledore could tell him more than that it was an anonymous confession, which proved the innocence of Patience and Anne. He went straight to Patience and Anne who were still wondering and wandering about Hogwarts. “You have been lucky this time.” Snape barked at them. “Chivalry rules, seems that somebody felt an urgent need to defend your honour, Miss Symmons.” “My honour?” Anne asked in disbelief. “I’m treating you not nicely enough, Miss Symmons, that is at least what one of your class-mates thinks. Don’t think I’ll treat you nicelier from now on. And if your chivalrous friend feels a need to punish me he should better make sure that I won’t catch him.” Snape ended and went off. “Does that mean we are not expelled?” Anne asked puzzled. Patience shrugged. “Who’s your chivalrous friend?” Patience wanted to know. Anne shook her head. “No idea.”
Since none of the teachers had told the girls that it had been him, Hengist decided to keep it as his secret. However that didn’t keep him from wild speculations offered to the girls about whom could be the chivalrous gentleman who had saved them. “I see a knight in a white and shiny armour, with a long lance and a fine steed.” Hengist suggested. “And he’ll come – sooner or later – to pick me up bring me to his castle?” Anne wanted to know. Hengist nodded. “Gerroff!” Anne replied. “No matter who it was I wish I could thank him.” Patience sighed. “He saved us from being expelled.” She added. “I’m sure he wouldn’t want you to thank him. It was him who caused you all that trouble. I think he just wanted to make things straight.” Hengist threw in. Patience nodded. “You’re probably right. Funny, I’m not angry with him.” “It was a brilliant idea.” Anne commented. “Let’s get back to Flobberworm business.” Hengist said. Together they went down to the dungeons. One after the other they transfigured the dragons into Flobberworms under the ever observing eyes and ever criticizing comments of the potion’s master. They put the Flobberworms in a large bucket and then carried them outside. Let’s free them in the forest.” Anne suggested. “We can’t go there.” Patience replied. “Well, if Professor Snape is so kind to accompany us I think nothing bad will happen to us.” Anne said looking at the professor. After a short pause Snape had made up his mind. “Anything to get rid of them.” He snarled. They did as they had planned. They freed the Flobberworms, re-transfigured them and put a memory charm on them hoping they would never return to the cold and draughty dungeons of Hogwarts castle.
Shocking Snape
Anne had thought a lot the last couple of days. You could easily say when Anne was thinking really hard because she trembled with two of her fingers on her nose then and her eyes stared up into nowhere. Suddenly one evening Anne turned to Patience. “What do you think about playing a real mean trick on that son of a bat?” Anne whispered. “So that’s what you were thinking about the last couple of days.” Patience hissed back. Anne nodded. “I think he’ll give you a life-long detention or he’ll expel you.” Patience warned her friend. “Yeah, but wouldn’t you like to see him really shocked?” Anne asked mystically. “No!” Patience exclaimed. “The students in the common room turned to look at them. “Sorry, I’ll never ask another stupid Quidditch question again.” Anne said apologetically. “If you don’t want to help me then at least don’t give my plan away!” Anne whispered angrily. Before Patience could say anything, Anne had left for the dormitory. Patience felt a little uneasy during the next Potions’ lesson. Her Pepper Potion turned from dark green to neon yellow. Instead of clumpy it went liquid. “I’ll make you drink it at the end of the lesson if it doesn’t look like a proper Pepper Potion to me.” Snape said warningly. Patience sighed. Anne passed her a teaspoonful of rat claws under the table. Patience added it to her potion and it began to smoke heavily. Anne put her chopping-board on Patience’s cauldron. Snape looked furiously at Patience. Patience knew that he would make her drink it when he got up and approached her slowly. He took a goblet from a shelf. He put away Anne’s chopping-board and took one spoonful of the Potion (or whatever it was). He filled the goblet with it. He looked mean at Patience. “Now, you’ll have to drink it.” He said. Patience swallowed. The Slytherins giggled. Suddenly Anne grabbed Patience’s arm and drew her back. “I’ll drink it.” Anne said seriously. She took the glass and before anyone could stop her she drank the potion. Patience heart had stopped beating. Snape had gone a little paler than usual.
Of course he wouldn’t have made Patience or any other student make drink this or any other Potion. Anne looked healthy. She smiled. Patience heart went on beating until – until Anne took a short breath, closed her eyes and fell backwards. “OH MY GOD!” Patience exclaimed and knelt on the floor. Snape pushed her away and knelt next to Anne feeling her pulse – nothing he felt absolutely nothing. “Is she dead?” One of the students managed to ask. “No!” Anne said and sat up. Patience almost fainted but Hengist placed her on a chair before she could. Anne looked triumphantly at Snape. He looked shocked. He was clearly speechless. He let go Anne’s hand and went back to his desk. The Gryffindor students were very amused now – all but Patience. Patience was paler than one of the ghosts. Anne stood up and placed herself next to Patience. She simply went on brewing her Pepper Potion. Anne had stopped smiling though. She hadn’t intended to give Patience a shock as well. Patience had thrown her Potion away immediately. Snape didn’t say another word. When the lesson was over and Patience and Anne were out on the corridor Patience told her friend off. “Are you crazy. I thought I killed you!” “Sorry, Patience.” Anne said grinning. “If you don’t care about me you should at least care about yourself. He’ll expel you for that one!” Patience said angrily. “I don’t care!” Anne replied. “If you had seen his face the moment I opened my eyes again, you wouldn’t care either! He keeps threatening the students. He’s overdoing it. It was time that he had a shock himself!” Anne declared. Patience didn’t know what to shout at her friend in reply. “ANNE!” That was all that came to her mind. Patience didn’t talk to her friend any longer but turned to Hengist instead. This behaviour had changed when it was time to have dinner. While Patience had calmed down Snape had found his ability to speak again. After dinner he left the teachers’ table and went to the Gryffindor table. Everybody stared at Anne. “My office, Miss Symmons!” Snape said in an angry voice. Anne followed him.
Snape opened the door and went in. Anne closed the door after she had entered. “You’ll get one month of detentions. You’ll order and refill the Potions and the ingredients during that time. And if you produce another mess I swear I’ll teach you a lesson you’ll never forget.” Snape warned her in his cold, dangerous voice. Anne turned to leave. “Your detention starts right now!” Snape informed her. Anne shrugged and turned to Snape again. “Start with that shelf!” Snape pointed at the highest one. Anne looked at it and grinned. “Accio the most right bottle” She said and the bottle floated softly down. Anne didn’t dare to look at Snape’s face. She looked at the label ‘paniscus glodytes’ that didn’t ring a bell. “Where are the...?” “In the cupboard.” Snape interrupted her. Anne opened the cupboard and took the little barrel that was labelled ‘paniscus glodytes’. She compared the two things and decided that they were similar. There lay a spoon on the table. Anne took it and washed it. She dried it carefully. Then she refilled the ‘paniscus glodytes’ bottle. She had to refill many ingredients’ bottles that evening. Snape stared at her. He had crossed his arms in front of his chest. Anne couldn’t help but thinking that the day had been very funny. “Why did you do that?” Snape asked sharply. “Well, the ‘coratidae’ in the bottle are cut into pieces but these are non-cut ‘coratidae’. I didn’t see a vessel with cut ‘coratidae’.” Anne explained. “I’m talking about your – little performance in class today.” Snape told her. Anne looked seriously at Snape. “You really don’t know?” Anne asked with a steady voice. Snape shook his head. Anne took a deep breath. She needed all her courage to tell this to Snape. “You keep threatening the students. Every time you tell one they’ll have to drink their own Potion they are scared.” Anne started. “But I never made them really drink it.” Snape reminded her. Anne nodded.
“It was very stupid of you to drink the Potion. I assume you’ll do it again when I’ll threaten another of your classmates. You better drink a lot of antidotes.” Snape warned Anne. Anne went on cutting the ‘coratidae’. Anne wasn’t too scared by Snape’s promise. When she left his office she still wore her triumphant smile. Patience had been waiting for her outside of Snape’s office. She accompanied her friend upstairs. “Anne, that has been your mean plan?” Patience asked carefully. Anne nodded. “What’s your punishment?” “One month filled with lovely detentions.” Anne said cheeringly. “How did you know my Potion wouldn’t kill you?” Patience wanted to know. “Patience have you ever heard of the Vanishing Spell? It works without a wand and you only have to think ‘scomparo’. Whatever had been in whatever kind of vessel vanishes. No harm done.” Anne explained. “Where did you find that?” Patience asked in a surprised voice. “When I was in Greenland I met a wizard who keeps winning ‘eat and drink as much as you can’-contests. He told me about his little secret. People you don’t know are much more willing to tell you spells and other magic things than your relatives.” Anne resumed. “Obviously!” Patience agreed. “Sorry that I gave you a shock!” Anne apologized.
Talk To Me
“And did I tell you about the horrible murder that was committed right under the statue of the mermaid’s nose in the downstairs bathroom?” Anne jumped shocked as she was addressed like that. She looked around but could see nobody. “No? Then I should do it, young lady, and you’ve got to find the murderer at once, and I bet you, clever little witch, will know where he’s buried, for the murder took place, well, some three hundred years ago,” the voice continued. It was an odd sort of voice, raspy and raw as if chiselled from marble and rasped into a voice. Anne blinked and looked up, for the voice seemed to float down to her.
There was a small stone gargoyle perched over the bow of an archway that looked slightly misplaced in the otherwise straight corridor. It was one of these oddities that helped you find your way through the labyrinthine corridors of Hogwarts with their countless dead-end corridors and secret, hidden doors. “Are you talking to me?” Anne enquired. The gargoyle leaned precariously forward. “Of course I am!” it said and began to cough. Anne saw little clouds of dust emerge from its mouth. “I’ve been waiting for a moment like this for ages! When I was put here, what do you think I saw when I first opened my eyes?” Anne raised an eyebrow. “The murder?” she retorted. The gargoyle laughed bitterly. “Yes. A sad sight for me, you may guess.”
“Don’t pay heed to him, young witch,” a new voice called. This one sounded more hollow, a bit wooden, and as if there were pipe-holes in the throat of the speaker through which the air whistled. Anne swivelled around. The carved statue of a knight in armour eyed her through the half-closed visor. On its throat, woodworms had eaten holes into the wood through which the air was now whistling merrily. Anne shuddered. Something odd was happening. “Well, gentlemen,” she said hastily, “I need to go to a lesson. I’ll… um… I’ll come back later to listen to your tales, shall I?” “Do,“ thundered the knight. “We’ve been silent for long centuries, and we don’t want to be silent any longer!“
Anne positively ran to find Patience and Hengist. She knew her friends would be on their way down from the Divination classroom. All along the way to the landing where the Divination class was supposed to come down to Anne was hailed by statues, no matter if they were made from stone or from wood. Most mysteriously, the armours were as silent as ever. Well, as ever was not quite right, Anne reminded herself. After all, the suits of armour sang songs when they were taught how to do it by Professor Flitwick. Anne stopped so suddenly she nearly fell down the last three stairs of the staircase she was just mounting.
“Which idiot did that?” she asked furiously. Although she had addressed no one in particular, several voices answered at once: “It was the Dark Lord himself!” “It was a young boy, you know, but he was very frightened and it wasn’t his fault, really.” “It was a very wise man.” And a last voice squealed over them all: “Merlin! Merlin! Merlin!” Anne clapped her hands over her ears to shut out the din.
After what seemed ages, but was in fact only a few minutes, the silvery ladder descended from the trapdoor in the ceiling. The first to come down were Mike and Brian. They grimaced at hearing the din. The statues were still having a shouting match, which was furthered by the shouts from the pictures on the walls. “Wow. What’s been happening?” Mike asked. “I don’t know, but it’s like that all over the castle,” Anne reported. Brian sniggered. “Yeah. Good luck to whoever did this.” “Yeah, indeed. It was nice to have met you, Anne,” Mike added. Anne took a deep breath. “It – was – not – me,” she said angrily. Mike and Brian grinned only and left. While the others filed past Anne, some had their hands over their ears, others were trying to make out what the statues were saying.
Finally Hengist and Patience climbed down. “What on earth took you so long?” Anne asked reproachfully. “I saw something in my orb, and… oh, no matter, Trelawney,” Patience sighed. Hengist grimaced sympathetically. “She’s taken a liking to Patience,” he informed Anne. “Well, everything is talking about it in a few minutes, I dare say,” Anne said sarcastically. “Who did…” Patience began, but Anne screamed: “No, don’t!” This silenced everyone, Patience as well as statues and pictures. “They’ve been bewitched,” Hengist said expertly. “Yes. The only question is,” Patience said and glanced meaningfully at Anne,” you-know-what.” Anne nodded grimly. “And we do know who’s to be blamed first,” she said. Patience and Hengist looked at each other. “No,” Hengist said at once. “Oh, yes,” Anne sighed. Patience just shook her head.
Then she looked at her watch. “Oh dear, I’ve got Ancient Runes now,” she said, but Anne grabbed her arm to hold her back. ”Skip it for today, we’ve got more pressing things to do than learn dead languages.” “It’s not as dead as you think,” Patience said heatedly. “No, of course not,” Anne gave in, not in the mood to start a futile argument that day. “I can’t skip the lesson, Anne, no way,” Patience told her friend and tried to get away. But she had no chance to get far. Suddenly Professors McGonagall and Snape stood there, looking very stern and very frightening. “Come with us,” McGonagall said without a greeting. Patience, Anne and Hengist followed the two teachers with a sickening feeling of dreadful things to come.
McGonagall and Snape lead the way to McGonagall’s office. That was at least a bit better than having to stay in Snape’s dungeons office, where it was cold and eerie thanks to the stone walls and the strange things floating in strange liquids. In McGonagall’s office, on the contrary, a nice fire was blazing and she offered her guests seats. Snape declined and positioned himself at the window behind McGonagall, thus effectively blocking out the soothing sunshine. “I trust you heard the statues found their voice,” McGonagall began. “Yes,” Anne replied for them all. “It was hardly ignorable,” Hengist added. “Indeed. Do you have any idea why the statues are suddenly so talkative?” McGonagall enquired. Snape shifted slightly, scrutinizing the children in turn. Patience swallowed hard. “Somebody who knows the spell,” she said. Snape made a little incredible sound.
“Well, it was certainly not us,” Anne said defensively. “Really?” Snape asked derisively. “Yes. I was shocked to death when suddenly a stone gargoyle and a wooden knight began to talk to me,” Anne reported truthfully. “When was that?” McGonagall asked before Snape could say anything else. “About a quarter of an hour before the last lesson ended. I was on my way from the library to Gryffindor,” Anne said. McGonagall frowned. “A quarter of an hour before the last lesson ended. Where were you, Miss Wood, Mr Alret?” she asked. Patience and Hengist blinked. “We were doing Divination, and Professor Trelawney even kept me longer because of something I had seen in my crystal ball,” Patience answered. Hengist nodded. “You can affirm it, truly?” McGonagall asked him. And Hengist tried to look dignified. “Of course I can, I lingered around to be able to rescue Patience. She has Ancient Runes now, by the way.” “I know. I already informed Professor Barnacle that you would not be able to attend her class,” McGonagall told Patience. “Thank you,” Patience said gratefully.
“So,” Snape said smugly, “only Miss Symmons could be responsible for this chaos.” “No!” Anne exclaimed at once. McGonagall raised her hand. “Severus, I do not think she was responsible.” “But who else could be responsible?” Snape retorted lazily. “About a thousand other students,” McGonagall said tartly. Patience stifled a nervous giggle. “We shall talk to Professor Flitwick. Perhaps he can extract relevant information from one of the statues,” McGonagall thought aloud. “But tell him he should not ask about who did it,” Anne quickly threw in. “Why not?” Snape asked, advancing a little, his black eyes glittering in anticipation. “Because he’ll get any answer you could think of, ranging from Merlin to You-Know-Who himself,” Anne said haughtily. Snape raised his eyebrows. “As if you couldn’t have taught that to the statues with ease,” he said softly. “I did not do it,” Anne said fiercely, and would surely have said much more had she not caught McGonagall’s stern glance and was silenced by it.
“For now we do believe you,” McGonagall said sharply. “And I trust we will not find out that you lied to us.” Her voice was very stern, and Anne nodded, looking straight into the professor’s eyes. McGonagall seemed satisfied, whereas Snape, predictably, made no secret of his scepticism. However, the three students left the office which had been mercifully calm. Outside every carved head was babbling about everything it had seen, which included blabbing to Filch who had thrown dungbombs where and when. Filch was standing underneath the seven heads of a carved hydra and was trying to note down everything the seven heads were telling him about students out of bed at night, dungbombs and other tricks. Unfortunately for the caretaker, each head was telling a different tale at the same time as its neighbouring heads. It was virtually impossible to catch a single bit of real information. “Three cheers to the babbling hydra,” Hengist muttered. “It still will be hailing detentions tomorrow,” Patience predicted gloomily. “Whoever the idiot was who did this, he or she should be kicked,” Anne added fiercely. “Kicked?” Patience enquired surprised. Anne shrugged. “Magically. A nice jinx or two, and a year of detention with Snape and Filch alternately.” “Not bad,” Hengist acknowledged.
The talking voices were everywhere, in the common rooms, in the corridors, even in some classrooms. The Great Hall, usually resounding with students’ voices, was a din of talking, and the phoenix adorning the lectern Dumbledore used for official announcements was singing a sad song above all the stories. “You know, some stories might be worth listening to,” Patience remarked thoughtfully. “Yes. The problem will be that there are so many statues you can’t shut everyone up to listen to one particular story,” Anne replied. Hengist nodded. “No matter, I’m hungry, let’s have lunch before we do anything else,” he suggested. Since neither of the girls looked very happy about his proposal he decided to take a stern stand with them: “I can’t think on an empty stomach, and this puzzle needs all our brains,” he stated. “Oh, alright, let’s feed our ever-hungry caterpillar,” Anne sighed, and Patience followed the others to the Gryffindor table.
“Oh, you’re still there, we thought you’d have been expelled by now,” Brian greeted Anne. “For once and for all, it wasn’t me,” Anne said furiously. “What is it that everyone thinks it was me?” “You’re a good charmer, Anne,” Mike said as if that explained everything. “Yes, but I wouldn’t be stupid enough to bewitch all the statues. One, yes. Two, maybe – but not every single statue in the castle!” “Perhaps you slightly overdid the spell?” Brian suggested. Anne shot him a glance that silenced him up.
Patience frowned. “Overdid the spell?” she repeated slowly. Anne turned to her. “Don’t tell me you joined the Blame-Anne-For-Everything-Club,” she said. “Not at all,” Patience said calmly. She had that sort of expression that told Anne and Hengist she thought she had found something. “Come on, not everyone needs to hear that,” Patience said and got up so hastily she accidentally upset Mike’s goblet of pumpkin juice. Orange rivulets stained the tablecloth. Ghewyn exasperatedly siphoned them up. “Will you come now?” Patience asked impatiently. Anne got up obediently, but Hengist was determined to finish his lunch first. “Hengist!” Patience nudged him. Hengist looked up. “I’m not finished yet,” he said with his mouth full. “Well, you are now,” Patience resolved. Hengist saw there was no chance. He looked at the fine lamb chops and mashed potatoes and green peas. “Come on,” Patience urged again. Hengist sighed deeply. “You are such a slave driver,” he muttered.
“I’ll give you what is left of my Honeyduke’s lemon chocolate in the common room,” Patience wheedled. “Deal?” “Deal,” Hengist agreed. The three hurried out of the Great Hall, which was at once registered by McGonagall and Snape. Snape pushed back his chair and left through the small door behind the teachers’ table. But he was not able to catch up with Hengist, Anne and Patience. The three students had already reached the Gryffindor common room when Snape arrived at the portrait of the Fat Lady. The portrait eyed the teacher warily. “Do you know the password?” she asked. “Of course not,” Snape hissed. “Well, then I may not let you pass,” the Fat Lady said smugly and brushed down her skirt to erase a crease in the taffeta. “I am a teacher, and I am here on business,” Snape said arrogantly. “And if you were the Prince of Wales I wouldn’t let you through,” the Fat Lady retorted unimpressed. “As you should know,” she added tauntingly. Snape’s face contorted with rage. “I could have you re-hanged,” he threatened. “Then the next door guardian wouldn’t let you through either – not then, not now,” the Fat Lady sternly replied. Snape had to retreat, seething with fury.
Inside the common room, Patience burst out: “Someone has indeed overdone the spell. Where did the first statue talk to you, Anne?” “In the corridor beneath this one, the one with the odd archway,” Anne recounted her tale. “Yes. Which is where the entrance to…” “Hufflepuff is,” Anne ended her friend’s sentence. Hengist, having been given the lemon chocolate, coughed in surprise. “No way,” he croaked when he finally had found his breath again to speak. “Why not?” Anne asked reasonably. “We know for a fact the spell was overdone. It was not us who did it, it was certainly not Professor Flitwick himself, it was no Slytherin,” Patience summed up. Hengist held up his hand. “Wait, wait, wait. How do we know it was no Slytherin? Banks, for instance, would be stupid enough.” “True,” Anne admitted. Patience nodded. “But if it had been a Slytherin, then we’d have heard a lot of bad stories about us,” she reasoned. “Only if the spell was expertly done, which it wasn’t,” Hengist pointed out.
“What about a Ravenclaw?” Anne asked. “I mean, they are Flitwick’s house, they might be able to get the spell easier than others.” It was a good question indeed. “Do you think they’ll test all our wands if the ones responsible don’t confess?” Patience asked, eyeing her wand warily. “Why?” Anne asked suspiciously. Patience shrugged. “I’ve bewitched the crystal ball to show something, because for the life of me I couldn’t make out anything but fog. Trelawney seems to expect me to see something!” Hengist shook his head. “Insane.” Patience smiled in an embarrassed way, but said nothing.
“So, where are we? A Hufflepuff because they live near the spot where Anne heard the first statue talk. A Slytherin, because Banks is stupid enough to try. A Ravenclaw because they can get the spell,” Hengist recaptured what they had come to so far. “Or a Gryffindor because they wanted to do mischief,” Anne remarked. “It’s useless, we won’t ever find out.” “But we will. Somehow we’ll find the solution, trust me,” Patience said confidently. “And how?” “We’ll ask a statue, of course. One we think likely to be trustworthy,” Patience suggested. “And how do you know? Perhaps the small Saint George is a liar and a crook whereas the ugly gargoyle has the character of a saint,” Hengist pointed out.
They were still discussing what was to do when the portrait hole opened and Connor climbed through. “Have you heard? They found the one who did it!” he said excitedly. However, Mike and Brian were right behind him and took over the tale at once. “It seems Snape was following you and couldn’t find you,” Mike began. “Yes. And then he came through a deserted corridor,” Brian added. “What? No, he nearly ran over the guy,” Mike contradicted his friend. “Whatever,” Brian shrugged. “Anyway, he found someone who was just bewitching a statue to shut up.” “Who?” Hengist asked. “Ah, you want to know?” Mike asked teasingly. “Get over with it,” Anne urged. “Right. It was a Hufflepuff. John King. It seems he wanted to do something to get noticed,” Mike laughed. “Oh dear,” Patience breathed. “Quite surprising. So, Anne our apologies to you. You were innocent. This time,” Brian said and bowed. Anne laughed.
“What will happen to John King now?” Patience asked. “Nothing much, as far as we’ve heard,” Brian reported. “He’ll have to do detention, and that’s it.” “Pity. Nobody would have shed a tear if he had left,” Hengist commented. “Perhaps. But it seems Filch will call for a lot of detentions because of what the statues blabbed,” Mike said. “Well, that depends if anyone believes statues or not,” Patience said reasonably. “I for one wouldn’t.” They all laughed.
Caesar
“Oy – Anne!” Anne turned towards the whispering voice. Hagrid was standing at the corner of the corridor, looking as usual out of place inside Hogwarts. “What is it?” Anne asked eagerly. Hagrid smiled. “I’ve got something I want ter show yer and yer friends,” the half-giant announced. “Will yer come ‘round fer tea this afternoon?” Anne nodded, hardly able to hide her enthusiasm. “Sure! See you this afternoon, then!” Hagrid waved merrily and walked away and Anne had to hurry to reach the classroom before Professor McGonagall did. She made it just in time and sank onto her chair between Hengist and Patience. “Hagrid invited us for tea,” she panted. Patience beamed and Hengist nodded. “Good,” he whispered back and at once earned a reproving glance by McGonagall. “Today we will try to change fur into feathers and feathers into fur,” McGonagall announced. “That means we have to take off the initial fur or feathers first,” Ghewyn mused, looking thoughtfully at the raven in front of her. “No, Miss Rhys, I don’t think so – unless you want to make it more complicated,” McGonagall dryly remarked. She turned to the blackboard and waved her wand. Lines in her neat handwriting appeared, giving them the correct spell and how to pronounce it. “It is Verticordia,” McGonagall read out loud. Everybody repeated the word, but Anne had her wand under the table, pointing at John King’s rat and whispering “Lepistanudus!” The rat seemed to shrink and turn pink, and John actually shrieked like a girl. Anne dived under her table to hide her laughter, and McGonagall hurried over, wondering aloud how John had managed to get his rat naked. The poor rat meanwhile was shivering on the cold table surface. “Mr King, I thought you had finally managed to do only what is expected of you – I don’t remember you turned a pencil into a needle lately,” McGonagall stated matter-of-factly. Patience grinned broadly, caressing the white mouse in front of her. “You’re rather a dear,” she told the mouse which sniffed hopefully around for some crumbs.
“Lucky Bethesda isn’t near,” Hengist commented. Patience agreed and then took her wand. “Let’s see – how about blue feathers?” Hengist fumbled for something in his robe pocket and with a bang put Mungus on his table. “Right-o. Let’s see – I have to turn your fur or feathers into feathers or fur,” he joked. Brian poked him with his wand: “Alret, that’s a toad, not a cuddly mouse or a feathery git like this!” He was promptly snapped at by the tomtit in front of him. “Serves you right, Cullen,” Hengist cheerfully told Brian who only grimaced and then turned to the tomtit to give it tiger fur, as he announced. Soon everyone was busy trying to change their animals. Ghewyn was first to achieve at least something: her raven turned purple. Patience saw it and grinned. “Now, mousey-mouse, we’ll see what you’re new feathers are doing.” The mouse looked up at Patience and settled on its hind-legs. “Yes, cute mousey-mouse,” Patience cooed, then pointed her wand at the mouse and said clearly: “Verticordia!” Hengist had a laughing fit seeing a mouse sitting on its hind-legs, all covered in blue feathers. McGonagall nodded appreciatively. “Take ten points for Gryffindor, Miss Wood.” Patience smiled and caressed the mouse which looked a bit puzzled but otherwise quite happy. Anne snorted and turned to her lark. “Let’s see, singer, if you’re as nice with fur.” The lark hopped to the edge of the table, but before it arrived there, its feathers had turned furry and curly like a young dog’s hair. Patience applauded. Hengist put Mungus aside and turned to his own animal, a large guinea-pig which was fast asleep. “You’d be a great sleepy owl,” he stated, but unfortunately his spell did not work that well. The guinea pig turned acid green but stayed asleep and furry. Hengist frowned, looking at his wand. Anne turned around to find Mike and Brian whispering and chuckling. “Funny, eh?” she asked coldly, pointed her wand at Brian’s tomtit and Mike’s hamster which in turn sat shivering and naked in front of Mike and Brian. McGonagall sighed seeing the poor animals. “I wonder how you did that – Alret, your guinea-pig is green – please make it feathery as well.” Hengist obeyed and soon had a feathery acid green sleeping guinea-pig on his table. By the end of the double lesson nearly everyone had managed to change feathers into fur or the other way round – only John King kept hopelessly prodding his rat with his wand. Nothing ever happened. “Well, tea with Hagrid awaits us,” Anne announced cheerfully when they were packing their wands away. Patience looked at the blue feather mouse and smiled. “Shall we bring this one to him?” “No, Miss Wood, the mouse will go to its cage now,” McGonagall said from behind. Patience blushed and nodded.
After the three friends had brought their books away, they hurried over the lawn towards Hagrid’s hut. Hagrid had already been waiting for them and threw the door wide open. Fang jumped out at Hengist and licked the boy’s face. Hengist groaned and tried to shoo the dog away – to no effect at all. “Fang – come,” Hagrid called, and finally Hengist was released from the wet tongue in his face. He grinned nevertheless. Inside the hut, tea was waiting and some rock cakes, which neither of the three students took. They all had had their experience with Hagrid’s cooking at one time. “You wanted to show us something,” Anne finally said, nearly bursting with curiosity, after Hagrid had asked them about lessons for a quarter of an hour. “Yes. But mind, you don’ go ‘round tellin’ everyone, has to be kept secret, that,” Hagrid warned them. Patience’s eyes grew wide and excited and Hengist leaned forward. “What is it?” he enquired. Hagrid smiled mysteriously and rose. They watched the gamekeeper walk to his bed, lift the covers and fetch something tiny and golden from under them. He put the furry ball onto the table. “That’s Caesar,” he introduced it. Anne stared at the golden fur ball. “What is he?” she asked, wondering at the same time if she really wanted to know. “Well, as I said, keep quiet about it – bought him in… er… Knockturn Alley…” Hagrid confessed. Patience shook her head. “Hagrid, how can you go in there?” she asked conversationally and not very angry. Hagrid gave her a smile. “Business, Patience. Anyway, Caesar’s quite a dear, he’s an Asian Fur-Tealizard,” Hagrid announced proudly. Hengist nearly spit out his tea again. “That’s a guinea pig, Hagrid,” he said. “No, the guy I bought Caesar from said he’s a rare Fur-Tealizard from Asia, and he can do loads of stuff, particularly get really big and threatening if you train him as a kind of watch-dog, yeh see?” “And you need a watch-dog?” Hengist asked, caressing Fang affectionately. “No. Fur-Tealizards can do other stuff, too, like attacking very fast. They’re poisonous.” “Ah,” Anne knowingly said and looked at the fur ball. Patience grinned. “So that’s why that fur ball had to be sold down in Knockturn Alley. I hope you didn’t pay a fortune – he’s quite cute, but if he’s that dangerous I doubt Dumbledore will allow you to keep him.” Hagrid looked worried. “That’s the problem,” he confessed. Patience sighed deeply. “I think if you train him well, Caesar’s a real cute pet,” she tried to convince herself and her friends. Hengist frowned but said nothing and Anne only nodded. They finished their tea talking about other subjects while Caesar lay sleeping in the midst of the table. On the way back to the castle, Hengist shook his head. “That’s no Asian Tealizard or what he called it, that’s a mere guinea pig. Someone cheated.” “Oh no, Hagrid usually knows dangerous pets by heart,” Patience defended the gamekeeper. “And he’d never buy anything as harmless as a guinea pig,” Anne seconded her.
A week went by and still Hagrid kept Caesar. Anne, Hengist and Patience often went to see the tiny golden Fur-Tealizard, and the more he saw of Caesar, the deeper convinced Hengist was to have a guinea pig in front of him and no dangerous creature. One evening they were rather late to return to the castle. It was not too late yet, and so other students were in the corridors as well. “I tell you, Caesar is harmless,” Hengist was just telling Patience and Anne who remained convinced Hagrid was right, when a cold voice from behind addressed them: “Were you seeing that great oaf? He’s got a mouse, I heard, and can’t deal with it without your help!” Vargas, Banks and Cook stood there and were smiling derisively at the Gryffindor trio. “He hasn’t got a mouse,” Anne began hotly but stopped when Patience stepped on her toes. “No? Well, what looks like a mouse but is much more dangerous?” Vargas asked ironically. “Let me think…” ”Yeah, tell us in two weeks what you’ve come up with – that’s when you should have stopped trying to think,” Patience told Vargas and tried to drag Anne and Hengist away. “A Fur-Tealizard,” Banks said. Patience swivelled around. “What should that be?” she asked, but the uncertainty in her voice and the shock in her face betrayed her. Vargas nodded. “Thanks, Woodlouse, for this valuable piece of information. Nighty-night.” The Slytherins walked away quickly, and Anne, Hengist and Patience stood paralysed. “We must warn Hagrid,” Anne groaned. “Not tonight, we’ve nearly got ourselves expelled once this year,” Patience reminded her friend. Neither of the three could find rest that night. Patience dreamed of Vargas being attacked by a giant Caesar with fangs like a snake and red eyes, then Caesar had a voice, cold and drawling, unlike anything Patience had ever heard. She woke with a whimper and shaking. The dormitory was silent apart from the breathing of her fellow students. Quietly Patience got up and went to the window where the jug of water and the mugs were standing. She poured herself some water and sat down on the window sill, drawing her feet under her to keep them warm. The stars were alight and a huge full moon was showering everything outside in a beautiful silver light. It looked as if fluid silver glass had been poured over the trees and the lawn outside. Patience smiled to herself. There was nothing amiss outside - it had just been her fancy that had shown her such horrible pictures.
Then she saw something moving along the lawn. Three dark-hooded figures were advancing towards Hagrid’s hut. Patience put down her mug and rubbed her eyes. No, she was not dreaming. She pinched herself just to be sure she was awake. Yes, definitely. And there were three shadows sneaking over the lawn! It was too risky to go out alone, and Patience did not really want to leave her place. She would never have admitted it to anyone, but she was afraid of going out right now. A feeling of hostility was there, and so she preferred to sit safely inside and watch. The three figures opened the door to the hut very slowly. Patience held her breath. Would Caesar now show his powers? Would he attack and chase the intruders away? Nothing happened, though, not even Fang woke up. One of the figures slipped inside, and again nothing happened. When it came out, it was carrying Caesar’s cage. Patience gasped. These idiots were stealing the Asian Fur-Tealizard! And they were heading to the castle! That was definitely too much to simply witness. Quickly Patience slipped out of the dormitory and ran to the spiral staircase leading to Dumbledore’s office. “I don’t know the password, but it is urgent – a tragedy could happen,” she implored the guardian stone goblin. It seemed to eye her and weigh her words, then the staircase opened and Patience breathed a quick “Thank you!” Dumbledore was already awake, although wearing a nightcap and a dressing gown, when she reached his office. “What has happened, Miss Wood?” the headmaster asked sternly. “I woke up from a nightmare and went to fetch water, and then witnessed three figures breaking into Hagrid’s hut and stealing the cage with…” She broke off. “With what?” Dumbledore asked, frowning. “Caesar,” Patience replied, hoping he would not ask what Caesar was. Only now she realized she was getting Hagrid into trouble as well. The headmaster smiled. “I know Caesar, a cute fellow but a quite harmless guinea pig.” Patience’s mouth fell open. “I thought… he was a Fur-Tealizard,” she stammered. Dumbledore chuckled. “My dear Patience, there is no such thing as Fur-Tealizards.” Patience coloured and hung her head. Dumbledore patted her shoulder. “Now, you see there’s not going to be a tragedy. We’ll find out who stole the poor little guinea pig, of course. You should not worry any more. Get some sleep.” Patience wished him a good night and went to bed again. How stupid they had been!
The next morning she told Anne and Hengist about the events of the night. “And you didn’t wake me!” Anne complained. “There was no time, I thought whoever the idiots were…” Patience trailed off, having caught sight of the Slytherin trio. “They look like they had a busy night,” Hengist remarked thoughtfully. “Who’s had a busy night, Alret?” Mike enquired. Hengist jerked his head towards the Slytherin table. Mike frowned. “You know, there was something strange this morning. When Brian and me came down the stairs, these three morons Banks, Vargas and Cook were just coming upstairs and talking about a useless furry thing everyone had made such a fuss about.” Anne, Hengist and Patience exchanged a glance. “Anything else?” Anne enquired. Brian shrugged. “I’d look into their dormitory if I were you,” he suggested. “Not a good idea,” Patience said at once. She did not even want to know what the Slytherin dormitory looked like. “We could do that,” Brian suggested eagerly. Mike nodded. “We’ve wanted to put some Bulbadox powder into the gits’ pyjamas.” “You what?” Anne asked incredulously. “Never heard of Bulbadox powder?” Brian retorted. Anne shook her head, but Patience grinned. “Ah, she has – I bet little Oliver had some once.” Patience nodded. “But do explain, Brian!” Brian thanked her solemnly, making them all laugh, then turned to Anne. “Okay, Anne – and Alret, I bet you don’t have a clue either,” Brian began. Hengist shrugged. “Bulbadox powder will make you sprout boils everywhere it touches your body – oh, and then the boils will spread to visible parts of your body, too,” Brian explained happily. “Go and look for a cage with a guinea pig in it,” Patience told them without thinking long about it. Anne opened her mouth as if to protest but Hengist nodded fervently. “And use a good lot of Bulbadox powder!” Brian and Mike vanished and the others took their seats at the breakfast table. Anne looked at Hengist. “I wasn’t going to stop them, you know,” she told the boy. Hengist nodded. “Just didn’t want to risk it.” They had a hasty breakfast, then took some toast for Brian and Mike and hurried out again. They lingered around in the Entrance Hall, apparently chatting animatedly until Brian and Mike emerged again from the direction of Slytherin.
“How did you get the password?” Anne enquired. Brian grinned. “Mike sacrificed himself,” he reported. Mike groaned. “Oh yes – I kissed Melanie Pallet and asked her for the password so that I could come over and meet her in the dead of night.” They all laughed. Then Mike took something tiny and golden out of his pocket. “I assume this was Caesar,” he said. Anne stared at the limp fur ball. “Was?” she asked. “They seem to have tried some spells on the poor fellow,” Brian mumbled. Patience burst into tears. “Poor Caesar,” she sobbed. Hengist awkwardly patted her shoulder. “Poor Hagrid, rather,” he said. The five students looked at each other. “We have to tell Dumbledore,” Patience resolved, still crying. Anne nodded. “Let’s go – right now!” They marched into the Great Hall as if they were announcing a murder with hue and cry. The talking stopped and everybody watched the strange procession. Brian still held Caesar gently on his hand. Hagrid stared at him and jumped up. “That’s my…” he began, but Dumbledore silenced him by raising a hand. “Where did you find the guinea pig?” he enquired. Mike coloured faintly, but then clearly said: “In the possession of Ramon Vargas, sir.” Vargas turned pale. Snape stared at him coldly. “How did you come to look at Mr Vargas’ possessions?” Dumbledore went on. Brian shrugged. “Methods of investigation do no matter, I believe. The evidence is enough.” Dumbledore smiled slightly. “I see.” He gave Brian a shrewd look. “Well, then – Mr Vargas, I’d like to talk to you and anyone else who seems to be concerned by this matter. Follow me.” He lead the five Gryffindor students and Hagrid into the small room adjacent to the Hall. Vargas, Banks, Cook and Snape followed. “Miss Wood has witnessed three persons breaking into Hagrid’s hut last night,” Dumbledore told Snape who rounded on Patience: “What business did you have to be out of bed at night?” Patience did not shrink back but stood her ground: “I had a nightmare and was thirsty, sir.”
Snape glared at her but saw no point in asking further questions. Apparently she had simply been at a window and not outside herself. “Now that Mr Cullen has found the dead guinea pig named Caesar in your possession, Mr Vargas, I am thinking that it was you who stole the animal first place.” Vargas hung his head. “Yes, headmaster,” he admitted. “How comes Caesar is not alive any longer?” Dumbledore asked. Hagrid howled and Anne and Patience consolingly patted his arms. “We tried some spells with him,” Banks said in a low voice. “We thought he was a Fur-Tealizard and wanted to see if he was really dangerous and the like,” Cook added. Snape snorted but said nothing. “I see. Well, Caesar as a non-magical guinea pig would have reacted strongly to most spells. As I think you exposed him to rather dangerous spells, it is no wonder he died under stress and exhaustion. Severus, what do you say about a week’s worth of detention, plus the loss of fifteen points each?” The headmaster’s tone implied Snape had to agree, and so the Potions Master inclined his head. “You may leave, then,” Dumbledore told the Slytherins and their house teacher. Then he turned to the remaining five students. “Please do not search other students’ possessions again. Come to me if you think you have a clue, will you? And Hagrid, here is Caesar.” Dumbledore nodded to them, then added, just before he was leaving: “Five points taken from Gryffindor for the methods of investigation, but five points each added for the solution of the case.” The headmaster winked at them and left. Hagrid sobbed and caressed the dead guinea pig. “What now, friends, Romans, countrymen?” Hengist asked in a low voice. “Bury Caesar,” Brian answered while Patience stared at Hengist. “Romans?” she asked. “Countrymen?” Anne added. Hengist shrugged. “Shakespeare. I always wanted to say that.”
The burial of Caesar took place in the afternoon. In their last lesson of that Friday, Care of Magical Creatures, Professor Kettleburn had told them exactly how to recognize a non-magical guinea pig at once without exposing it to fatal spells. “And keep in mind that you should always check if the beast you intend to buy actually does exist. Asian Fur-Tealizards, indeed!” Kettleburn snorted when he let them go. Mike and Brian were already waiting for Anne, Hengist and Patience in the Entrance Hall. Together the five of them set out towards Hagrid’s hut. Hagrid was in the back garden, Fang sitting next to him – as long as Hengist did not appear. Once Fang had caught sight of the boy, Hengist had a wet dog-tongue in his ear. “Off, Fang,” Hengist only said. Hagrid had found a box for Caesar and they buried the poor guinea pig. “Listen, Hagrid, we’ve already revenged Caesar,” Mike said when they sat together for a cup of tea after the ceremony. “Yeah? Yer shouldn’t ‘ave,” Hagrid told them distractedly. “I think we’d better go now,” Patience said, giving a meaningful glance to Anne who seconded her readily enough. “Better for Hagrid to be alone for a while,” Anne said reasonably on their way back to the castle. “After all he’d had two disappointments to take.”
The next morning Madam Pomfrey had to treat tree Slytherin students with bad boils – but not before they had been spotted by the five Gryffindor students who knew exactly what had caused the boils. “Well done,” Hengist acknowledged. Mike and Brian saluted jokingly. “Always at your service, ladies,” Brian grinned. “Can you tell me the recipe?” Hengist asked, ignoring the fact that he had again been termed a lady. “No,” Mike sighed, “we don’t know it ourselves.” “Then let me show you,” Patience suggested. “There’s the match between Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw this afternoon, but tomorrow morning I could show you.” The boys’ faces lit up. “Great idea!” Mike agreed. Anne cleared her throat. “I want to know as well,” she said. Patience laughed. “I never thought to exclude you!”
Bulbadox Powder
Of course Ramon Vargas had a very good idea who had caused the outbreak of boils on his skin. “That was the work of those hideous Gryffindor idiots,” he told Banks and Cook who were still having some boils in their faces. “Yes, it must be,” Cook agreed, scratching a huge boil on his nose. The boil turned yellow and looked as if it filled with pus. “Stop that, Sebastian, that’s disgusting,” Banks remarked lazily. “We should get it back at them,” Vargas pursued his point. “We don’t need to,” Banks said. Cook stared at him. “Why not?” he asked dumbfounded. “We know who it was – let’s report them to Snape,” Banks explained. “No,” Vargas dismissed the idea. “We have to do this alone.”
Snape in the meantime had heard from Madam Pomfrey of the boils: “And sure, Professor Snape, this was a typical case of Bulbadox Powder,” Madam Pomfrey told him. “I don’t know who could have administered that,” Snape said evasively. Madam Pomfrey smiled and patted his arm. “I’m sure you do,” she said and walked up to the Hospital Wing again. Emerson Dicket came over. “I’m sure you won’t try to get at them again, Severus,” he said worriedly. “Keep your nose out of my affairs,” Snape said curtly. Dicket grinned. “No.” “Well, I’m sure it had to be the Gryffindor students on their crusade for that pet of Hagrid’s.” “Queen Anne’s dead! Really, Severus, we all knew that – and honestly, your trio of idiots deserved this!” Snape coughed slightly. He could not deny that Vargas, Banks and Cook had done wrong – but still, an attack causing bodily harm was something strictly against the rules of Hogwarts. ”We shall see, Emerson,” Snape therefore said and turned, his black cloak swivelling behind him.
On Sunday morning Patience woke Anne at 7 a.m. Anne groaned and complained, but Patience only laughed. “You wanted to learn how to do Bulbadox Powder, so get up!” While Anne was slowly getting up, Patience went to the boys’ dormitory. She knocked carefully, but nobody answered. The door opened noiselessly, and Patience looked into the room. Fortunately Hengist’s bed was the first to reach, and so she sneaked there, opened the curtains and shook her friend awake. “What? Is it morning?” Hengist yawned. “Yes. You go and wake Brian and Mike, we’ll meet in the Common Room in twenty minutes,” Patience told him. Hengist sat up. “What are you doing here? You’re not allowed here,” he said. Patience shrugged. “I don’t care, honestly, so please, get up, and hurry.” “Why hurry so much?” “I don’t want to be caught carrying around my cauldron on a Sunday morning,” Patience explained, smiled and hurried out of the boys’ dormitory again. She had to wait in the Common Room for quite a while until the other four arrived. “Finally!” Patience said. ”And a good morning to you, too,” Brian grunted, rubbing his eyes. “Yes, good morning,” Patience said, smiling apologetically. “Where are we going?” “Er… A bathroom,” Patience said, blushing slightly. Anne frowned. „Oh,“ she then exclaimed, slapping her forehead. “Exactly. Moaning Myrtle’s bathroom,” Patience nodded. Brian and Mike exchanged a glance. “But that’s a girls’ bathroom,” Mike protested. “Sure. But nobody ever goes there,” Hengist told them. “You must know it,” Brian couldn’t help saying. “Stop that bickering,” Patience and Anne said in one voice and they all had to laugh. Fortunately the bathroom was quite deserted. Not even Myrtle herself was there. Patience set up the cauldron in one of the cubicles and Anne made a crackling fire beneath it. “Perfect. Now, it’s really quite easy to do. You need shrouded toad-skin,” Patience began. On cue Mungus hopped out of Hengist’s pocket. “Not you, Mungus,” Patience grinned. “Pity,” Hengist commented and caught the toad again.
“The toad-skin must be boiled until it has absorbed enough water to make it, well, like bubblegum,” Patience went on and gave a spoonful of toad-skin into the boiling water. “But it’s supposed to be powder,” Mike pointed out. Patience laughed. “Yes, so what?” “When it’s got the consistency of bubblegum, it’s hardly powder,” Mike said. “Right. But that’s only the first step. Once you’ve got toad-gum, you fish the pieces out of the water. Then you need some salty vinegar and dried mushrooms, and some rose-hips.” “Ah. That makes the boils itch,” Brian remarked knowingly. “Exactly,” Patience beamed. Anne bent over the cauldron. “I can’t believe your mum allowed you to brew that,” she said. “Who said she knew?” Patience retorted with a grin. Hengist laughed. “That’s great. Anyone writing down the instructions?” “Not yet,” Mike said, looking at Hengist who smiled and took out quill and parchment. “You’ll have to copy them yourselves,” he warned and began to scribble down everything Patience said and did concerning the Bulbadox Powder. “But what causes the boils?” Brian asked. “That,” Patience said and took a small phial filled with greenish-yellow, thick liquid. “Urgh. Bubotuber Pus,” Anne said. Patience put exactly four drops of the liquid into the cauldron. The fluid hissed angrily and turned white. “Anne, please put the toad-gum in it again,” Patience asked. Anne did what she had been asked, and the fluid hissed again and some yellowish boils appeared on the white surface. Then Patience took her wand out. “Ferraperlata,” she whispered, waving the wand three times over the cauldron. The others watched in amazement as the fluid turned rapidly into a fine white powder. “Take your gloves before you take your share,” Patience warned. “Yeah, we don’t want to sprout boils,” Brian commented. It was enough powder for five little sachets. “Don’t get caught with that,” Patience warned. “No, don’t worry,” Mike assured her. He and Brian left for breakfast, while the others cleaned up. “I’ll take the cauldron back after breakfast,” Patience resolved.
At breakfast Snape watched the Gryffindor table suspiciously. His five prime suspects had arrived quite late, but did not look sleepy as others did who had come equally late. “Stop that crusade before you begin,” Dicket said, sitting down next to Snape and helping himself to coffee and toast. “That’s no crusade,” Snape said irritably. Dicket grinned. “Sure,” he said with his mouth full. “Severus, you’re simply disappointed – it didn’t work this year to get them expelled. I might remind you of the fact that Dumbledore is especially interested in them.” Snape pressed his lips together until they formed a thin line but said no more.
Vargas and Cook had tried to threaten some First Years to get the password to Gryffindor, but had not succeeded. Funny enough it was Banks who provided help. Hiding behind a suit of armour, he overheard some Gryffindors telling the Fat Lady their password. “Got it. Planta Genista,” he reported. Vargas smiled coldly. “Then we can give them their present,” he said satisfied, shaking a tiny bottle filled with a clear sparkling liquid. “What’s that, Ramon?” Cook wanted to know. “This is Clamberskull. It will make all of them suffer under heavy headaches and they will feel really bad – for at least a week.” “But don’t they need to drink it?” Roland Banks enquired. “No, idiot,” Vargas hissed. “One drop on the pillow suffices. It’s the smell that does the job.” “Then won’t the whole dormitory fall ill?” “Sebastian, use your brain. They can’t if it’s only one drop,” Vargas said unnerved. Sometimes he asked himself why he had chosen to associate with these two nitwits. “When are we going to do it? Tonight?” Banks asked eagerly. Vargas thought about that for a moment. “No. Tomorrow,” he decided.
The next Potions lesson Snape held for the Gryffindor and Slytherin 4th years was on Monday morning – double Potions, to be exact. He had prepared something very special to get the Gryffindor students into trouble. “Today we will learn how to make powder out of a fluid,” Snape announced. “The spell is rather complicated, but perhaps you will be able to learn it nevertheless.” His tone implied he doubted it, but Patience went pale. “He knows,” she mouthed to Anne who nodded. “Report sick,” Hengist suggested. “I can’t,” Patience replied. “We will do some Aqua Tofana powder.” “A poison?” Melanie Pallet asked, throwing back her hair dramatically. “Yes, Miss Pallet, one of the poisons that have caused great damage in renaissance Italy,” Snape agreed. Whispers arose. “Silence,” Snape told the class. “Once the powder is ready, we will neither test it nor keep it – it will be destroyed immediately. I have already informed the headmaster about this. Aqua Tofana is the easiest powder to produce, I’m afraid,” Snape explained, looking directly at Patience who did not meet his gaze this time. Snape smiled a little. He knew she was trying to conceal something. “Start now, but be very careful. Wear your gloves all the time,” Snape warned. Everyone had to get up to the teacher’s desk to get a supply of dried arsenic. When Patience fetched her bowl, Snape asked her to wait a moment. “I know you like to experiment. Please stick exactly to the recipe,” he told Patience. Cook, waiting in line behind her, giggled. Patience only nodded and when she had reached her seat again she was shaking. “What’s wrong?” “He knows!” Patience said, burying her face in her hands. “I can’t do that or he’ll get at me.” “Don’t panic,” Hengist briskly told her. “You just go on. You must not try to appear as if you can’t do it,” Anne agreed. Brian and Mike turned. “It’s okay, Patience, he can’t get at you for anything at all,” Mike whispered. “He loves getting at me,” Patience mumbled.
“Discuss your problems later, Cullen, Flatley, Miss Wood,” Snape called. Patience took a deep breath to steady herself and began to do the poison. Soon the well-known movements began to soothe her and she could breath normally again. Hengist and Anne exchanged a glance and a smile but said nothing. As long as Patience was oblivious to what passed around her she would not give herself nor them away. The poison proved to be a clear liquid, absolutely looking like water. “Now I know why they could use it to kill so many people,” Anne remarked. “Including Pope Alexander VI,” Hengist laughed. “I thought that was Cantarella,” Patience told him in surprise. “It was,” said a cold voice from behind of them. Snape was there. Patience’s hands instantly began to tremble again, but she folded them. “And now, once you’ve all got the liquid, take out your wands,” Snape commanded, staying where he was. Patience promptly dropped her wand and could hear a sharp intake of breath behind her. It was that which gave Patience back her courage. How much she loathed Snape and however much she feared expulsion, he would not get her that easily. She straightened her shoulders. After all, Snape was aware she was good at Potions. “The spell is Ferraperlata, and you have to wave your wand three times over the cauldron, clockwise,” Snape told the class. Everyone tried. Luckily, Banks managed to say “Ferroperlata” and caused a minor catastrophe. Snape ran over. Instead of fine white powder Banks had produced little bullets of iron filled with the liquid, every now and then popping and splashing their surrounding with poison. Snape quickly emptied the cauldron. “Place your hands where I can see them and hold your tongue,” Snape hissed at Banks who did as he was told, white in the face. In the meantime, Patience, Anne and Hengist had managed the transformation. Snape sighed. Again he had no proof that Patience Wood could do Bulbadox Powder with no difficulty at all. Maybe Dicket was right and he should give up the crusade – for the time being.
In the night, Vargas, Cook and Banks sneaked out of Slytherin to get into Gryffindor Tower. They encountered an obstacle in the Fat Lady, who was not really impressed by their knowing the password. “I know who belongs to Gryffindor, and you don’t,” she said testily. “But we need to get in there,” Cook begged. Vargas pushed him aside and held out a thin long knife. “Let us in. We know the password, and that’s all that’s required. Else you’ll lose your pretty looks,” he threatened. The Fat Lady swallowed and swung open. “Who first?” Banks enquired in an eager whisper. “The girls,” Vargas said under his breath. Slowly and carefully, the three made their way over to the staircases. Bethesda lay asleep on the rug in front of the fire, but she woke up hearing the footsteps. She hissed and her fur stood up. Swishing past Cook and nearly making him scream, the cat vanished up the stairs. “Oh, the cat’s leading the way,” Vargas murmured satisfied. ”Follow me.” They had barely ascended four steps when suddenly the staircase turned into a slope and they found themselves in a heap down on the Common Room floor. “What’s that?” Banks gasped who lay under the other two. Vargas got up, brushing dust off his robes. “I don’t know,” he said puzzled. Suddenly the lights began to blaze and girls came sliding down the slope. The Common Room door opened and Professor McGonagall entered. She was speechless for a second, then she took a deep breath: “Mr Vargas, Mr Banks, Mr Cook, what are you doing here? And at night?” she asked. By now the boys had woken, too, and the three Slytherins felt the stares of a crowd of Gryffindors in their backs while facing a furious McGonagall. “We… we…” Vargas stammered. He did not know what to say. Exactly at that moment the phial fell out of his pocket with a distinctive clunk. Anne went forward to pick it up and handed it to McGonagall. “We shall see what this means. Follow me. And you,” she said, addressing her students, “go to bed, all of you.” It was a useless thing to say. This incident had to be discussed, of course.
McGonagall led the miserable trio to Dumbledore’s office. Dumbledore took the phial and examined it carefully. “Clamberskull,” he said. McGonagall shook her head. “They wanted to climb the staircase to the girls’ dormitories. I assume it is part of their feud against Miss Symmons and Miss Wood.” “Thank you, Minerva, please call Severus to me,” Dumbledore said. He ignored the three students completely. When Snape entered, Dumbledore beckoned the potions master towards the back of the room. Vargas, Banks and Cook watched how the two men were talking, and Snape’s face showed a fury that made Vargas shiver. Suddenly he knew what his father had talked of when he had told him that Ramon should be careful with Snape – his fury would be worse than anything he had ever witnessed before. Snape nodded and walked past his three students without looking at them, closing the door rather hard. Now Dumbledore came over to them and looked at each boy with steely blue eyes. “I am aware of you being responsible for the death of Caesar the guinea-pig, and now you have tried to attack fellow students with Clamberskull, which is not banned without reason. In fact I know of only one place to get this potion, and that would be Knockturn Alley, Mr Vargas,” Dumbledore said coldly. Vargas’ face drained of all colour. “I wasn’t there, sir,” he said. Dumbledore raised his eyebrows. “Indeed. Interesting. However, can any of you tell me why I should not expel you?” Banks, Cook and Vargas exchanged frantic looks. “Sir, we haven’t been the only ones to attack,” Cook blurted out. Dumbledore turned to him and Cook wished he could sink into the earth. “Well, Mr Cook, as far as I know you wanted to attack completely innocent persons. And Bulbadox Powder is absolutely harmless. One drop too much of Clamberskull and your victims would have died.” “You never told us,” Banks said to Vargas, his face red with fury and fear. “So it was you who supplied the potion,” Dumbledore remarked. Vargas knew there was no way out of it and nodded. Dumbledore sighed deeply. “I have already informed your parents about your misbehaviour. It is up to Professor Snape to punish you appropriately,” he said. Hope began to spread on the boys’ faces. “I have already discussed with him what to do,” Dumbledore destroyed the hope of Snape being lenient to them. “Go now.” Completely subdued and deeply relieved not to have been expelled, the Slytherin trio left Dumbledore’s office. “We should get it back at them,” Banks suggested. Vargas shook his head. “Shut up, Banks. It’s too dangerous now. We must keep a low profile – but I won’t forget!”
The Choir
“Do you think I should do this?” Patience asked her friends thoughtfully. They were standing in front of the Gryffindor notice board, reading the new announcements. ”What? Help a first year with his homework?” Hengist asked. “No. I do that already with Verres. I thought of the choir,” Patience replied. Anne took a closer look at the flashing bit of parchment. “Flitwick wants to have a choir? Oh dear,” she laughed. “Why not? My old school had a choir, too,” Hengist remarked. “Did you sing, Hengist?” Patience wanted to know. “Goodness, no. I can’t sing!” Hengist laughed. “I should like to join, but only if you come, too,” Patience said. Anne raised her hands. “No way!” “Please, please, do come with me,” Patience begged. “We can come with you – but we won’t sing,” Hengist declared resolutely. Patience nodded. “That’s okay,” she smiled. That evening there was quite a crowd waiting for Professor Flitwick in the Great Hall. Patience looked around. “I did not think there were so many people wanting to join a choir.” Anne shrugged. “There are weirdoes everywhere.” Patience nudged her but laughed.
They did not notice Flitwick entering as he simply vanished in the crowd, but the tiny professor climbed a table and cleared his throat, gaining attention instantly. “Welcome,” he beamed. “Welcome to all of you. We shall see if we can sing together, shan’t we?” Flitwick flicked his wand and a banner appeared bearing words and musical notes. “I hope you are all acquainted with notes,” the professor called. Some exchanged worried glances. A Hufflepuff said clearly “no”. “Well, well, then – I ask those of you who are able to read these to sing the melody so that the others can first listen and then join in.” Flitwick raised his wand like a conductor’s staff and waited. There were only four or five beginning to sing, Patience among them. Anne and Hengist were doubling up with laughter in a quiet corner, when suddenly Mungus saw a chance to escape Hengist’s pockets and jumped onto the floor. He excitedly began to croak. The singing stopped, everyone turned to the toad and Hengist went brick red. He hurriedly dived to retrieve Mungus, but Flitwick told him to stop: “Wait! That toad was wonderful! Let us sing. Maybe it works again.” They began again, and Mungus croaked in rhythm.
“This is just what we needed – thank you, Mr Alret, for bringing your toad,” Flitwick said after two hours of rehearsal. Hengist grinned. “You’re welcome. Mungus will gladly join the choir.” “Professor,” Patience addressed Flitwick timidly. Flitwick turned and smiled at her. ”Yes, Miss Wood?” “I won’t be able to come to the choir any longer,” she said. Anne frowned and Hengist was just about to say something when he felt Patience’s foot pressing down on his. “Why not, Miss Wood? Surely you are not afraid that you cannot sing!” Flitwick laughed. “No, sir. It’s just… You said that the rehearsals should be on Wednesday evening. I can’t come because Gryffindor has its Quidditch practise on Wednesday evening,” Patience explained. “But you are not in the team!” Flitwick pointed out, his mouth twitching amused. “I am the commentator, professor, and I made it a point to be at each team’s practise at least once,” Patience explained. Her friends knew perfectly well she was right. Flitwick sighed and patted her hand. “You are always welcome, Miss Wood, but I see you have your duties. Mungus, Mr Alret, will he be there?” “For sure he will,” Hengist promised. Flitwick nodded and said good-bye, and the friends went back to Gryffindor Tower. “A new star is born!” Anne laughed and tickled Mungus’ front paw. Hengist groaned. “Well, nuisance, seems you’re not going to end in a potion after all – not yet, that is!”
Stones and Trickles of Water
“Is there anything else in the cellar than the dungeons?” Anne asked casually. Hengist frowned. “Snape’s office,” he replied. Patience grimaced. “Perhaps a broom cupboard or something like that.” “And…?” Anne prompted. Her friends looked deeply puzzled. Anne groaned. “Honestly, don’t you ever pay attention to what Filch says?” “No,” Patience said and grinned. ”I’d rather not, or else I would even know that what I’m doing is wrong.” “Did you get the dung bombs?” Hengist asked eagerly and Patience nodded. Anne jumped up from her seat on the cloister wall. She stood in front of her friends, arms akimbo, eyes blazing.
“Then listen to me, you two, and be awed: down in the dungeons there is a torture chamber!” Patience and Hengist stared at Anne, mouths open. “You don’t look very intelligent, you know,” Anne went on. “Filch threatened some student the other day to take him down to the torture chamber!” “Filch always threatens students, Anne, you should be used to that,” Patience reminded her friend. But Hengist did not take Anne’s revelation as casual as Patience. “You know, I remember overhearing Filch muttering wishfully that he wanted to hang a student by his ankles on iron chains, somewhere in the torture chamber.” “Exactly,” Anne agreed. Patience looked first at her, then at Hengist. “So you really think there’s a torture chamber here?” she asked. “Yes,” Anne and Hengist said in one voice.
Patience swallowed. “It would make sense – after all, Hogwarts is a medieval castle, there were torture chambers in medieval castles,” she thought aloud. “I want to find it,” Anne declared. “What? Why?” Hengist asked at once. “To have a secret hiding place,” Anne suggested. “Oh yes, we can store sweets there,” Hengist said enthusiastically. Patience shook her head determinedly. “If it’s a real torture chamber, then I wouldn’t want to hide there.” “But don’t you want to find it?” Anne asked, her eyes glittering with excitement. Patience shrugged. “I don’t know…Well, if you two go, then, yes, I’ll come, too,” she then said. “Good on you,” Anne said relieved. It was a much better feeling to have Patience with her then just to have Hengist, who was nice but sometimes rather accident-prone. “And when will we go?” Hengist asked. Anne shrugged. “I don’t know, really.” The bell sounded through the cloister. “Not now, so much is clear,” she added and led the way inside again for the next lesson.
Needless to say, the three students’ thoughts were less on their lessons than usual. Each of them was thinking where the torture chamber would be – and how, and when, to get there. At dinner, Patience voiced what they had all thought: “We must go after hours, when nobody is supposed to be in the corridors.” “Yes, but isn’t Filch patrolling the corridors?” Hengist asked doubtfully. “Of course – with Mrs Norris,” Anne replied and sighed. “If we could but somehow get rid of that cat.” Patience nodded. “I had an idea about that. I’ve got cat treats upstairs, and if we filled one or two with a light sleeping draught…” She did not need to finish her words, Anne did it for her: “Then Mrs Norris will sleep for hours. Very good!” “And where do we get the sleeping draught?” Hengist wanted to know.
Patience laughed. “I’ve got some, of course. Didn’t your mum give you any potions for the most common ailments?” Anne snorted. “No, Patience, Hengist’s mum’s a Muggle. And mine didn’t give me any, either – I doubt she’s ever seen a cauldron in real life.” Patience blushed. “I forgot,” she admitted. Hengist shrugged. “That doesn’t matter – and she gave me the Muggle equivalent to potions, of course. The main point is that we’ve got the sleeping draught.” “Exactly,” Anne agreed. “But I’ve got yet another idea,” she then added and leaned forward to whisper: “We should go right after dinner – it’s less suspicious.” “And Mrs Norris?” Patience wanted to know. “Oh, that part of the plan should be performed by all means,” Anne giggled.
So Patience ran upstairs to quickly fill cat treats with sleeping draught – a tricky task that took her several minutes and quite a lot of magic to perform – while Hengist and Anne discussed where to find the torture chamber. “I think Patience is right. It makes sense to have a torture chamber somewhere far away from others. People must have screamed,” Hengist said. Anne nodded. “Only, as far as I understand, torture was also meant to make other villains repent their evil deeds – so they must have been in earshot.” “Oh. Right. But then it should be somewhere in the main building,” Hengist concluded. “Yes. In the main building – where did you think it was?” Anne enquired. “The cellar of one of the towers,” Hengist replied. “Hum. That’s a fairly good idea,” Anne said surprised. “Thanks,” Hengist said simply.
“I thought it might be quite close to the potions dungeon,” Anne revealed. “That’s just because you think Snape would be the perfect hangman’s servant,” Hengist said promptly. Anne grinned. “Right. And wouldn’t he?” “Yes, but don’t let Patience hear that. I wonder why she thinks he’s not as evil!” Hengist looked honestly puzzled by this. Anne was at a loss just as well. “I’m sure he doesn’t treat her any better than any other Gryffindor. Here she comes.”
Patience held out her hand. Five tiny cat treats were there, looking absolutely unsuspicious. “Wow, that’s great,” Hengist told her. “Yes, if it works,” Patience replied and looked around. “Where’s that dratted cat?” “No idea. But she’ll turn up,” Anne said confidently. “We could summon her, that’s faster,” Patience suggested. “No!” Hengist said quickly, before any of the girls could raise her wand. “It would be really suspicious if Mrs Norris flew through the air like Bethesda does – everyone here knows that you summon Bethesda!”
“Hey, cutie, are you plotting something?” Patience swivelled around and the guilty look on her face told her cousin Nymphadora Tonks everything. Tonks laughed out loud. “I wonder how you can get away with what you do!” “Oh, easy,” Patience said not very convincingly. “Yes. Anne, is it a prank you’re planning?” Tonks asked nosily. “Yes and no. I mean, we’re looking for something lost,” Anne said mysteriously. Tonks’ eyes grew wide. “Really? Can I help you?” Hengist shrugged. “I don’t think so,” he said coolly. He did not like Tonks very much.
Anne and Patience looked at him in surprise. “Hengist, perhaps Tonks can be of help,” Patience said furtively. “I think that three people are already enough for a secret to stay secret,” Hengist defended himself. Anne raised her eyebrows. “That’s a bit hard for you to say,” she said sarcastically. Hengist blushed fiercely. “Well, if you don’t want me to come with you, fine,” he said hotly. Patience placed a soothing hand on his arm. “We need you, Hengist. Honestly. But don’t you think it might be good to have Tonks, too? She could change her appearance to look like anyone – you could, couldn’t you?” Patience addressed her cousin. “Sure I could. Or I could at least try,” Tonks assured the three friends cheerfully. “See?” Patience said and turned back to Hengist. “Please?” she added and Hengist had to laugh. “Alright, then. Let’s go and find Mrs Norris.”
“Mrs Norris? That’s easy,” Tonks said unexpectedly. “I saw her just round the corner eyeing a suit of armour.” “Peeves,” Anne said knowingly. On their way to where Tonks had seen Mrs Norris the others filled her in. Tonks thought the plan brilliant – if only to lock the door so securely that the squib Filch could never again get inside. When the four students turned the corner, they heard Peeves singing inside the rattling suit of armour: “There is a young witch in Gryffindor who always has her bottom sore! There is a young wizard in Ravenclaw who never has his buttocks raw! There is an old man in Slytherin who always lures young maidens in!” Tonks and Patience burst into hysterical giggles, but Anne and Hengist kept their minds. Mrs Norris was sitting in front of the armour, hissing angrily and swaying her tail menacingly. But of course the cat could do nothing without the help of her master, Filch. Anne took the cat treat from Patience and bent down. “Mrs Norris, here, for you,” she said in a low, warm voice.
Mrs Norris turned her brilliant yellow eyes to Anne and sniffed at the cat treats. Then she took one. Immediately after the cat had swallowed, the yellow eyes grew misty. Mrs Norris lay down, her head on her front paws, and seemed drowsy. “It works,” Hengist breathed. Anne nodded, took the sleepy cat and the remaining cat treats. “Open the chest,” she then told Hengist. Hengist frowned. “What?” “Just do it, quick,” Anne hissed. Hengist did as he was told and Anne placed the cat inside, the cat treats right next to Mrs Norris’ nose. “Will she get enough air?” Hengist asked worriedly. Anne nodded and took a stick out of her pocket. “Yes. I’ll place that in between the chest and the lid.” It worked. Mrs Norris was sleeping soundly inside the chest, and the stick prevented the lid from falling down. “Brilliant,” Hengist said. “Yes. And now let’s take those two dunderheads and go on,” Anne said grimly. Without much ado, she and Hengist dragged Tonks and Patience away from the rudely bawling suit of armour with Peeves inside.
“It wasn’t half as funny as you seem to think,” Anne said reproachfully when Tonks and Patience had finally calmed down again. “Yes it was. Where are we going?” Patience asked good-naturedly. Tonks was humming under her breath until Hengist rounded on her: “Shut up or the next chest is your sleeping place!” Tonks stared at Hengist. “What?” “Shut up, alright?” Hengist grunted. Tonks shrugged. “Right. Let’s turn down here. Have you ever seen that corridor?” she asked. Anne looked around. She could not say if she had really ever been there. At least there were no pictures or hangings on the walls, which was a bit surprising, seeing they were still on the ground floor of the castle where most representative statues and drapings were displayed. “I don’t think I’ve ever been here,” Patience said quietly and touched the stone. It was roughly hewn, like the stone in the dungeons, and cool to the touch.
“Then that’s our way,” Hengist said confidently. “Are you sure? It’s so close to the Great Hall,” Patience said and looked over her shoulder. But strangely enough, there was no light to be seen. “Haven’t we just walked through a lit corridor?” Patience asked uncertainly. “Yes,” Hengist said and looked back as well. There was nothing behind them, just darkness. “Oh,” Anne said quietly. “Well, then…” She took out her wand and lit it. The others followed suit. The dancing tips of light from their wands illuminated a corridor that seemed to lead further down. The air was getting cooler as they walked on. “Shouldn’t we go back?” Patience asked. “No. I want to see where this corridor ends,” Anne said determinedly. Patience said nothing to that, but she looked back again. She was not sure if it was just her imagination playing tricks, but she thought that something had been moving behind them.
She shuddered and thought of monsters creeping up on them. After all, Hagrid did breed strange creatures sometimes. What if they were on the way to Hagrid’s laboratory? Hengist seemed to have thought along the same lines for he stopped suddenly and said: “Wait a moment.” “What?” Anne asked impatiently. “There is something behind us,” Hengist said quietly. Anne let her wand light the way behind them, but there was nothing but stones and trickles of water. “You’re going nuts,” Anne said therefore and walked on. “No, Anne,” Patience said. “You, too?” Anne asked surprised. “I saw something a few minutes ago. A shadow moving,” Patience revealed. Tonks frowned. “Who should follow us?” “Actually only some people would be as stupid,” Anne said loudly, but no reaction came. “Vargas?” Anne challenged the darkness, but nobody answered. “He’s not that stupid,” Tonks pointed out. “No, but his cronies are,” Anne replied. “What shall we do then?” she asked the others.
“Walk on,” Patience said a after a moment. “We might be closer to the end of this tunnel than to its entrance.” “And who says that its entrance is still where it was when we entered,” Hengist thought aloud. “True,” Tonks agreed. Anne nodded, although in the complete darkness nobody could see. But they heard her steps crunch forward. “Hang on, the ground’s growing muddy,” Patience realized. “We are certainly not inside the castle any longer.” “But where are we?” Tonks asked. She sounded a bit frightened. “Try to think, not feel,” Anne advised her friends coolly. “We’re somewhere near the lake, or it wouldn’t be so moist,” Patience said calmly. “And we’re closer to the end of the tunnel because the air is getting fresher,” Hengist added. Tonks stayed silent. “And there’s still something moving behind us,” she said after a moment of silence in which they all heard something scratching.
Anne took a deep breath. “Okay. I tell you what we can do, but we must decide quickly,” she whispered. “What?” Hengist enquired. “We’ll make a barrier of fire behind us and then we run,” Anne suggested. Patience coughed. “Don’t you agree?” “Yes, I agree,” Patience said hurriedly. “Hengist? Tonks?” Anne asked. “Okay,” Hengist answered, and Tonks agreed as well. So the four students directed their wands towards the corridor and shouted “Incendio”. A great roaring fire blasted in the darkness as the four turned tail and ran as fast as they could. But there was no sound behind them, no howling, no running feet, no gush of water. Whatever had been behind them stayed completely silent in the fire.
Soon there was a lighter bit to be seen and, panting heavily, the four students raced towards the opening. They found themselves at the border of the lake, right opposite of Hogwarts castle. Somehow the tunnel must have led them from the school under the whole length of the lake towards this place. And somewhere under the lake, a fire was burning now. “And the torture chamber?” Anne asked when she had gathered enough breath to speak. “I think it’s the room next to Snape’s office – the one that’s always locked although it looks a shortcut to the entrance hall,” Patience voiced her theory. “What’s much more mysterious – how did we get into the tunnel?” Tonks asked. Hengist shrugged. “I don’t care – if only I can avoid ever going back in there.”
Most of the night was needed to walk back to the castle, so it was no surprise when the four were rather tired the next day. Fortunately it was a Saturday and no school. Which meant, as Anne put it, a whole day to explore the castle for the torture chamber. However, when they met Tonks in the dungeons to prise open the door next to Snape’s office, there was someone else waiting as well. Tonks looked deeply uneasy, and Patience and Anne looked positively shocked. Hengist was the only one who had the sense to speak: “Hello, sir.” “Hello, Mr Alret, Miss Symmons, Miss Wood. Miss Tonks here said you wanted to know what is behind this door.” The headmaster was smiling. “Yes, indeed,” Hengist replied.
Albus Dumbledore nodded solemnly. “Then I will show you. My friends in the lake told me that someone set fire to the corridor under the lake. You do not perhaps know anything about that?” Patience blushed and averted her eyes. Dumbledore raised his eyebrows. “Don’t be frightened. It was a good decision to light a fire. You never know what follows you, and fire is good against most evil creatures.” “So you are not angry?” Patience asked timidly. Dumbledore chuckled. “Not in the least – or perhaps a bit disappointed. You could have asked a teacher what you wanted to know. I am sure Professor Binns would have gladly told you all he knew about the whereabouts of the Hogwarts torture chamber.” Anne took a deep breath. “We didn’t want a boring lecture, sir, but to see for ourselves,” she explained. “Of course you did not want a lecture. I heard about your excursion, mind you, not from anyone inside the castle. Officially nobody knows about it, is that clear?” Dumbledore waited until the four students had all murmured their consent.
“Good. And nobody will know about this here. Stand back a little so that I can open the door.” Dumbledore drew his wand and the locks began to slide open. The door, creaking from long disuse, swung open to reveal a gloomy room. “This is what Mr Filch refers to when he talks about torture. He has, of course, a key to this room. But it has not been used since the days of Phineas Nigellus,” Dumbledore explained. “Go on in, have a look,” he encouraged the students. Anne was the first to enter. She looked around. There were dusty seats with spikes on them, rusty shackles, strange-looking instruments.
“Why does a Wizarding school need a torture chamber like that?” Hengist asked bemused. “It looks like the ones we saw in Muggle castles on school trips,” he added. Patience sighed. “Perhaps because there were squibs employed for such crude methods of punishment,” she guessed. “Why?” Tonks asked naively. Patience grimaced. “Because wizards can be dreadfully arrogant. I’m sure they just didn’t want their hands to get dirty.”
Dumbledore nodded. “Miss Wood has found the right explanation. I am sure this is very crude and very disgusting – and so it is better locked up. Perhaps Professor Dicket could use it for his lessons, to show that wizards could also draw upon Muggle ideas if they thought it convenient. I shall suggest it to him,” Dumbledore thought aloud. The four friends exchanged a glance but said nothing. Dumbledore rubbed his hands. “Well, then, is this what you were looking for?” “Yes, sir. And about the tunnel… Something was following us,” Patience said. “Yes, most likely it was. How did you find the entrance? I thought we had blocked it effectively,” Dumbledore asked. “We didn’t find it, sir, we just were in the tunnel – just like that,” Anne explained a little helplessly. Dumbledore frowned. “Just like that? Very strange indeed. But I am glad nobody was hurt.” He nodded to the students and walked away after he had locked the torture chamber again.
“Do you think we should ask Dumbledore directly next time we’re looking for something?” Anne asked amused. Patience giggled. “I’m not sure he’d tell us everything.” “No. This was pretty harmless after all,” Tonks pointed out. “Yes, and he was strange about whatever followed us – why is that tunnel hidden anyway?” “Because students should not know about it, moron,” Patience told Hengist affectionately. Hengist grinned. “Pity we know about it – but I wouldn’t put a foot inside it again.” “Me neither,” Anne agreed and shuddered. Then she laughed. “Isn’t it strange? Nothing whatsoever happened to us, and still we were so afraid!” Patience did not laugh. “I think there was something. Something evil,” she said quietly. “But we found what we were looking for,” Tonks said to lighten up the mood again. “Yes. And let’s hope Filch never gets his way,” Patience said fervently. “Oh, not as long as Dumbledore is there,” Hengist said confidently. Suddenly the door next to them moved. “Let’s go, and quickly,” Patience said and the others followed her. Neither of them did particularly want to run into Professor Snape – not after whatever happened in the tunnel under the lake.
The Use of Quidditch
“Another Quidditch match!” Anne sighed sleepily. “Hurry up. I don’t want to be late.” Patience said nervously. “They wouldn’t start without (yawn) you.” Anne replied. “Remember you’re the commentator-thing.” Anne stood up slowly and dressed even slower. Although she was very tired she kept talking. “I don’t know what it’s all about. I mean one team is always losing and if there is a draw, nobody has won!” Anne glared at her friend provokingly. “And that’s just the point of every game, isn’t it?”, Patience asked back, trying hard to stay calm. Anne shook her head. “I see the use of Wizard Chess. It’s good for your brain – keeps the little grey cells busy. But Quidditch?” “Anne, stop it, just for once. Quidditch is all about strategy. You don’t just zoom around the pitch, you have to THINK what you are going to do next, you have to think for the other players as well and you have to keep out of the way of the bludgers, which is a very good training for your reflexes.“ Patience’s voice grew slightly louder. “Strategy. Aha. I’ve never recognized much strategy in this stupid game”, Anne sighed. This time she had gone too far and Patience lost her temper: “YOU ARE REALLY ANNOYING! QUIDDITCH IS INDEED STRATEGY! AND IF A TEAM WINS THEY MIGHT GET US THE HOUSE CUP! BUT ABOVE ALL: QUIDDITCH IS FUN!” Anne grinned apologetically. “I’ve got the point, okay? Just teasing you!” Patience threw a cushion at her friend and grinned as well. Patience and Anne went down to the Quidditch pitch. Patience climbed up the teachers’ stand while Anne joined the other Gryffindor students. That day it was Gryffindor against Slytherin. One of Patience’s favourite combinations. The Gryffindor and Slytherin players walked out on the pitch.
“Gryffindor team captain and keeper Hugh Nolan, seeker Henry Miller, chasers Seamus O’Brien, Jodie Potts, Phyllis Wordsworth, beaters Clara Potts, Joe Ford. On the other side Slytherin captain and seeker Robert Mispress, chasers Sarah Gent, Don Markure, Petra Zenous, beaters Jason Cabuy, Jack Punuggle, keeper Frida Refdie (sorry, I just might need the names...).” Patience told the students in her sonored voice. “The team captains shake hands. Madam Hooch just gave the signal to start the game. Slytherin chaser Gent has the Quaffle she heads for the Gryffindor goalpost. Both Gryffindor beaters hit the bludgers in her direction but – OH NO THEY MISSED” “Miss Wood!” McGonagall warned her. “But isn’t it a shame? Gryffindor keeper got the Quaffle. Slytherin didn’t score. Now Gryffindor has the Quaffle. The Slytherin beaters try to knock Gryffindor seeker Miller off his broom. Fortunately they keep missing him.” McGonagall looked reproachfully at Patience. “Slytherin Seeker Mispress seems to have seen the Snitch. Hit him off his broom, Potts! Slytherin beater Punuggle hits Potts off her broom but Mispress didn’t catch the Snitch. Gryffindor beater Potts mounts her broom again. That girl is really tough. Gryffindor chaser O’Brien has the Quaffle. Slytherin keeper Refdie can’t stop him. WE SCORED! TEN TO NILL FOR US! – I mean for Gryffindor. Gryffindor seeker Miller hasn’t caught sight of the Snitch yet. This match looks more like a battle than a fair game to me. The Slytherin beaters try to knock down the Gryffindor players. Yes! Gryffindor beater Ford just hit Slytherin seeker Mispress with the bludger while Gryffindor chaser Wordsworth scored. Another ten points for Gryffindor. What is that. NO! Gryffindor keeper Nolan got hit by two Bludgers. He’s still on his broom but Slytherin scored. 20 to 10 for Gryffindor. Gryffindor seeker Miller has seen the Snitch and so has Slytherin seeker Mispress. They dive, they’ll hit each other! Miller get out of the way! NO! SLYTHERIN SEEKER MISPRESS KNOCKED GRYFFINDOR SEEKER MILLER OF HIS broom AND MISPRESS HAS THE SNITCH. GRYFFINDOR HAS LOST!”
McGonagall pointed her wand at Patience “Quietus”. McGonagall turned to Snape and congratulated him. Patience was very upset. “It wasn’t a fair game!” Patience kept repeating. Anne sighed and dragged her friend down the teachers’ stand. “Everybody can win if they call that ‘play’.” “I got your point.” Anne replied. “How can you be so cool. We just lost the game against Slytherin!” Patience told her reproachfully. “I prefer to cry in my pillow at night when nobody will hear me!” Anne answered ironically. Patience sighed. “You could do with a little Quidditch fever. You’re the only person in the world who doesn’t enjoy Quidditch. Even Snape likes it.” “Another reason not to like it.” Anne said reluctantly. “The match is over. You can’t change it. Honestly Gryffindor seeker Henry Miller would have never got the Snitch!” Patience remained silent. Somehow she knew that Anne was right. “Gryffindor needs another seeker. Somebody who is fast, somebody who knows about strategy, somebody who can fake an attack, somebody who can pretend to have seen the snitch where it wasn’t, somebody who loves to win.” Patience listed. Anne listened. Patience turned to Anne and stared at her. “You would be a good seeker.” Anne shook her head. “And I thought you were my friend. Last term you were hit off your broom and now you want me to get hit by one of these Blusters!” “Bludgers, the things that knock you off the broom are called Bludgers.” “Well, that changes the whole situation. Let me think about my answer – NO!” Anne said determined. “Com’on you could at least try it.” “The most boring sport in the world and you want me to try it. Patience, they need somebody who doesn’t get sea-sick on his or her broom.” Anne intervened. “You haven’t become sea-sick for ages.” “NO! That’s my last word.” Anne informed her and went away. Patience went back to Hugh Nolan, the Gryffindor team captain.
“I have never seen her fly.” Hugh thought aloud. “Of course I know her tricks but...” “Believe me she is certainly a good seeker. Let her try.” “Why didn’t she come herself. She could have shown us right here and right now.” Hugh asked. “There is a little problem. She doesn’t want to play Quidditch. But I’m sure we can make her try it.” “You really think she would be a good seeker?” Patience nodded. “Alright, where is she?” Patience took Hugh to Anne. “Anne, I want you to meet Hugh Nolan you know he is the captain of the Gryffindor team. Hugh this is Anne.” The two shook hands. “No.” Anne said. “You didn’t even let us ask.” Patience said upset. “Alright, go ahead and ask.” “We wanted to ask you to be the new Gryffindor seeker.” Hugh told her. “No.” Anne replied. Patience saw a slight chance to make Anne do it - challenge. “Well, of course you’re not the only one we have asked. There will be a little competition next Saturday. The one who gets the Snitch will become the new seeker.” Patience lied. Hugh stared at her. “Good idea.” Anne said. “So, you’ll come?” Hugh asked happily. “No.” Anne answered. On their way back to the pitch Hugh said. ”It was much easier to convince you to play. How about it?” “No!” Patience refused. “We could ask McGonagall. If she tells Anne to try it...” Patience muttered, turned around and went straight to McGonagall’s office. She knocked. “Come in!” McGonagall’s friendly voice invited her. “Miss Wood, it’s about Quidditch, isn’t it?” Patience nodded. “We can’t do anything about today’s game...”McGonagall started but stopped when Patience shook her head. “I think Anne Symmons would be a good seeker.” “Well, I’m not responsible for the players. Go and talk to the team captain.” McGonagall advised her. “He wants to see her play – but Anne refuses to play.” “And why are you telling me this, Miss Wood?” “I thought you could ask her to...” McGonagall stood up. She looked out of the window then turned back to Patience. “Alright – but we’ll do it my way.” Patience nodded and left.
After dinner all Gryffindors went back to the common room. Anne had been asked to at least try to play Quidditch by the whole Gryffindor team. Even Henry Miller wanted her to try. Suddenly McGonagall entered the common room. “Miss Symmons!” She called. Anne stood up. “Yes, professor?” Anne asked in a surprised voice. “Follow me.” McGonagall ordered. Anne did as she was told. McGonagall led her to the trophy room. “Of course, you know the trophy room.” Anne nodded. She knew it too well for she had spent a lot of detentions around there – cleaning and polishing the trophies – without magic. “In here you’ll find the names of all the great Quidditch players. They have won many points for their houses. Every house is proud of its Quidditch team. It’s an honour to play Quidditch for your house. And it should be considered as a duty to do your best that your team is winning. Miss Symmons, I had a word with Madam Hooch. You’re a good flyer. She thinks that you could be a good seeker – if you practice.” McGonagall said warmly. Anne shook her head. “I’m sorry, professor.” Anne turned around to leave. On her way up she of course ran into Snape. It was past bedtime. “Miss Symmons, detention!” Snape informed her. “And I’ll talk to professor McGonagall about your rule-breaking.” “There’s no need informing me, Severus. It was my fault. I had to talk to Miss Symmons.” McGonagall reported. Snape bowed his head slightly. He went away – but not without giving Anne a dark look. “He didn’t believe you, professor.” Anne remarked. “Well, you could save my reputation by playing for Gryffindor. The team will practice tomorrow at seven. See you on the pitch.” McGonagall added and left Anne. “No!” Anne said but McGonagall had went away so fast that she couldn’t hear her. Anne went furiously to the Gryffindor common room. She didn’t know that it had been Patience who made McGonagall ask her to play.
McGonagall was a big Quidditch fan and she certainly wanted the Gryffindors to win. She might have well asked Madam Hooch. Anne went to the dormitory, got undressed and lay in her bed. Anne was up at six o’clock. She got dressed and went for a little breakfast. She was disappointed when she entered the empty Great Hall. The tables weren’t laid yet. She sat down at the Gryffindor table, hoping that there would appear something like a breakfast. Nothing happened. Anne sighed. She went back to Gryffindor tower. She grabbed her broom from under her bed. It was a Firebolt. Her parents had made sure that Anne had the best equipment for Hogwarts you could buy for money. Anne went down to the Quidditch pitch. It was a quarter to seven when McGonagall and Madam Hooch arrived. Ten to seven the Quidditch team arrived. “Anne, do you know the rules?” Hugh asked carefully. “Don’t get hit by Blusters, throw the Waffle through the doughnut and catch the Viennese Schnitzel.” Anne said sarcastically. “Yeah, kind of.” Hugh’s hopes were fading. Madam Hooch let go of the golden Snitch. McGonagall’s eyes rested on Anne. Patience arrived just in time. The practice had just started. Anne sat uncomfortably on her broom. Bludgers passed her. She almost got knocked off her broom by the Quaffle. “Oh dear, if I don’t find that damn Schnitzel I’ll get killed by my own house team.” Anne whispered. She flew around to look for the Snitch. “Give your best, Miss Symmons.” Anne heard McGonagall call. She turned to her. Anne grinned. She directed her broom at McGonagall. She gained speed. McGonagall had to jump out of her way. Anne laughed. Suddenly something at the other end of the pitch blinked. “The Schnitzel.” Anne said to herself. As fast as she could – or rather as fast as her broom could she flew over there. She stretched out her hand and grabbed the Snitch. Anne flew back to the ground. “I CAUGHT THE SCHNITZEL!” Anne exclaimed. “Now tell me that that hadn’t been fun!” Hugh said in a relieved voice. Anne turned to him. “It hadn’t been fun.” She told him. “Professor, if you make me play Quidditch I swear I won’t even try to catch the Schnitzel.” Anne promised. “But you were brilliant.” Patience assured her. Anne shook her head. “It’s ridiculous to fly high in the air looking for a Schnitzel while others try to throw a Waffle through a doughnut and the rest tries to hit you off your broom. I’m too young to die.” Anne said in a determined voice. “Alright, Miss Symmons. We can’t force you if you don’t want to.” McGonagall gave in. Anne left the pitch.
The Quidditch season was almost at its end. One last play was left. Henry Miller couldn’t play – he lay in the Hospital Wing one of the Slytherins had tripped him. Henry’s arm was broken. Patience did her best to convince Anne to play – just this one game. Patience followed Anne wherever she went most of the time Hugh Nolan was with her. “Stop it – both of you. I don’t want to hear another word about Quidditch. If you can’t get someone to catch that Schnitzel then you’ll have to cancel the match.” “But we’ll lose the house cup if we do.” Patience and Hugh said in one voice. “Then play without a seeker. You better make sure to throw the Waffle through the doughnut more than fifteen times.” Anne advised them. “I didn’t know that there was a Waffle involved in Quidditch. And indeed – somebody is after a Schnitzel that sounds very interesting.” Snape said arrogantly. “If you can’t find your new seeker on the day of the game you better go and get her from the kitchen – trying to catch a Schnitzel.” “I’M NOT THE NEW SEEKER!” Anne shouted upset. “I see, I want to congratulate to you Miss Symmons, you’re wise enough to stay away from this match. Better you’re not involved in this disaster.” Snape continued in his arrogant voice. Anne took a deep breath. She would explode any second now. Snape stared at her provokingly. Patience was very nervous. Hugh held his breath. Suddenly Anne turned around and left. Snape looked triumphantly. Patience and Hugh went back to the castle. Patience hurried. “We’ll have to cancel the game.” Hugh sighed. “Are you mad?” Patience asked. “We don’t have a seeker!” Hugh reminded her. Patience smiled. “I bet Anne will be the seeker.” Back in the common room. Anne went to Hugh. “I talked to the rest of the team. I’ll be your seeker – just once. Now tell me about your strategy and what I need to know about the Slytherins apart from the fact that they don’t play fair.” Hugh and Patience kept talking for hours. Anne listened. She asked questions every now and then. Anne dedicated every free minute on talks about Quidditch. Patience was surprised that she didn’t get tired of it.
Then the day had finally arrived. Anne looked determined. Patience wished her luck and climbed up the teachers’ stand. She sonored her voice. “The teams are entering the pitch. Gryffindor team captain and keeper Hugh Nolan, seeker Anne Symmons, chasers Seamus O’Brien, Jodie Potts, Phyllis Wordsworth, beaters Clara Potts, Joe Ford. On the other side Slytherin captain and seeker Robert Mispress, chasers Sarah Gent, Don Markure, Petra Zenous, beaters Jason Cabuy, Jack Punuggle, keeper Frida Refdie. The team captains shake hands. Madam Hooch just gave the signal to start the game.” “You better make sure that Miss Symmons doesn’t leave for the kitchen. She’s still after a Schnitzel – I assume.” Snape said to Patience. Patience gave him a dark look. “The Snitch has disappeared. The Bludgers are passed very fast today. It’s a hard match for both seekers. Gryffindor chaser O’Brien caught the Quaffle. He passes it to Wordsworth who passes it back to O’Brien who – SCORES. Ten points for Gryffindor. Gryffindor seeker Symmons seems to have seen the Snitch. She dives very fast. Slytherin seeker Mispress follows her. Fortunately Anne is much faster on her Firebolt. They are still diving and if they don’t stop they’ll crash in the ground. They’re still diving. Anne you’ll crash. No, she didn’t crash. She made it just in time. Slytherin seeker Mispress was hit of his broom when he met the ground. Show it to them Anne!” “Miss Wood, You’re not the president of the Anne Symmons fan club!” McGonagall reminded her. “Slytherin keeper Refdie is facing another attack of the Gryffindor chasers O’Brien, Potts and Wordsworth. This time Wordsworth scores. Twenty points for Gryffindor. The beaters are still busy trying to hit one of the seekers with the Bludger. Gryffindor seeker Symmons is much too fast to get hit by one. Slytherin seeker Mispress seems to be tired now. He’s flying slowly. He makes a perfect target! Yeah, Gryffindor Beater Potts hit him. He’s still on his broom. Gryffindor seeker Symmons flies high up in the air. I think Anne has seen the Snitch. She’s going after it. Slytherin seeker Misspress is too far away to overtake her. The Gryffindor beaters have the two Bludgers. Anne will reach the Snitch and catch it in no time at all. She stretches out her hand. I think she has – NO, she got hit by something. She’s off her broom, she’s falling. Somebody help Anne – quick!” Patience shouted but all were petrified.
It seemed like hours before Anne had reached the ground. “ANNE! ANNE!” Patience kept repeating. Anne lay on the ground she didn’t move. Patience ran down the teachers’ stand and approached her friend. Madam Pomfrey knelt next to her when Patience arrived. Patience’s voice was still sonored. McGonagall was next to arrive. “What’s the matter with her, is she alright?” Patience asked hysterically. McGonagall pointed her wand at Patience “Quietus”. Patience voice was back to normal. Many people – teachers and students had gathered around Anne. Still she was unconscious. “Mobilicorpus” Madam Pomfrey said and took Anne upstairs. Patience and McGonagall followed her. McGonagall put her hand on Patience’s shoulder. “You stay outside!” Madam Pomfrey ordered when they had reached the Hospital Wing. Patience tried to hear what was done inside but nothing came through the heavy wooden door. Only seconds later Snape showed up. “What is it, Minerva?” He asked worried. McGonagall shrugged. “I tell you what happened.” A voice came from behind. It was Henry Miller. “Slytherin chaser Sarah Gent hit her with the Quaffle.” Snape suddenly looked concerned. “If that is true then Miss Gent will never play in another Quidditch match.” Snape’s voice sounded unusually weak. Madam Pomfrey opened the door. “Can I see her?” Patience asked and went forward. “No!” Madam Pomfrey said in a harsh tone. “She’ll need rest. Nobody is allowed to visit her.” Madam Pomfrey ordered. She went back to Anne. Anne was still unconscious. She breathed slowly. Madam Pomfrey sat next to her and waited. In the meantime Patience refused to go back to the Gryffindor tower. The rest of the Gryffindor team had arrived. Hugh Nolan had a black eye. Actually the whole team looked a little deranged. “Since we can’t do anything for her we better leave.” McGonagall repeated the exhortation to leave.
“I won’t go until I’ve seen her.” Patience replied. “We won’t leave as well. Anne is part of our team.” Hugh informed McGonagall. “Madam Pomfrey might need a potion, I think I’ll better stay as well.” Snape told her. “She’s one of my students, you don’t think that I’ll leave!” McGonagall said upset. Dumbledore joined them. “How is Miss Symmons?” He asked worried. “She needs rest, no visitors are allowed.” McGonagall informed him. “Then what are you doing out here. Poppy knows what she’s doing.” Dumbledore said in his fatherly voice. He looked at the Gryffindor team. They left. “Miss Wood, I don’t think I can convince you to leave.” Dumbledore said caringly. Patience nodded. “Alright then there is only three of us left. Minerva, Severus we can’t do anything.” McGonagall nodded. “Madam Pomfrey might need a potion.” Snape intervened. “Right, you might want to look up some recipes.” Dumbledore agreed. Of course he knew that Snape had wanted to stay.
Snape obeyed and left. Dumbledore led McGonagall downstairs. He told her of the fight the Gryffindor team had had with the Slytherin team after they had found out that Sarah Gent had hit Anne with the Quaffle. Dumbledore was obviously amused by this little anecdote. In the evening Dumbledore returned to the Hospital Wing. He carried several plates with different kinds of food. Patience sat on the floor. Dumbledore sat down next to her. I brought you something to eat.” “Thank you.” Patience replied. She took one of the plates but didn’t touch the food. “Don’t worry, Miss Symmons will be alright in no time at all.” Dumbledore assured Patience. Patience eyes filled with tears. “You don’t help your friend when you’re crying.” “It’s my fault. I told her to be the seeker.” Patience blurred out. “Miss Wood as far as I can tell Miss Symmons has her own free will. I don’t have the impression that anybody could make her do anything until she wants to do it. Or did you put a spell on her?” Patience shook her head. “You see. Now eat something and in the meantime I’ll talk to Poppy. Maybe you’re allowed to see your friend – but certainly only if you have eaten something.” Dumbledore stood up and knocked at the door. Madam Pomfrey opened. Dumbledore entered. Patience took a slice of cheese and ate it. When Dumbledore came back he nodded encouragingly. Patience jumped up. “You’re allowed to see your friend. You have to be very quiet. She’s sleeping.” Dumbledore told her. “She’s still unconscious?” Patience asked carefully. Dumbledore nodded. “Don’t worry, she’ll be alright. It’ll take a little time though.” Dumbledore assured her. Silently Patience entered the room. Anne lay on a bed. Patience took a chair and put it next to her bed. She noticed that Anne’s shoulders weren’t under the cover. Carefully she drew up the cover a little. She knew very well that Anne couldn’t sleep if she wasn’t covered up to her head. Patience stared at her. No moves and no sounds. The whole night was frighteningly silent.
One single knock on the door – in this silent desert it sounded like thunder. The door was opened silently. Patience turned around and looked into Snape’s face. He sneaked into the room. “How is she?” “Still unconscious.” Patience replied. “You should go to bed.” Snape whispered. Patience didn’t turn around. “I’ll stay until she wakes up.” Snape nodded although Patience couldn’t see him. He left in the same silent way as he had entered. When the sun rose and the birds began to sing Patience fell asleep. Her head rested on her hand. Madam Pomfrey entered the room. She drew back the curtains and soft beams of sunshine fell on Anne’s face. She moved – at least her eyelids did. Slowly she opened them. The only thing she saw was the ceiling. She blinked. Carefully she turned to Madam Pomfrey. “Great, a free Sunday and I have to spend it in the Hospital Wing.” Anne sighed. Madam Pomfrey gave her a big smile. “How do you feel?” “Like somebody who slept under a steamroller.” Anne whispered. “Your friend has come to visit you.” Madam Pomfrey pointed at Patience. Anne turned around. She smiled. “We better let her sleep. She’s not a morning person.” Anne said. She watched her friend’s sleep. A couple of minutes later Patience woke up. “Well, good morning Miss Wood. I kept sending you mental messages to wake you up for fifteen minutes. I thought you’d never wake up.” Anne whispered cheeringly. “Do you feel alright?” Patience wanted to know. “Yes. I’d have left the Hospital Wing, if I hadn’t been waiting for you.” Patience smiled. Suddenly she put on a sad look. “I’m sorry, Anne. I shouldn’t have persuaded you to play Quidditch.” “Yeah, it has been really mean of you to drag me out to the pitch, put me on my broom and send me up in the air. It’s a well-known fact that I am easily manipulated. Honestly, Patience I can make my own decisions.” Anne told her. “But if I hadn’t asked you…” “It was still my decision. I should have known better. Well – I know now. Another experience I can check on my list.” Patience smiled.
“By the way, what exactly was my experience – I mean why did I fall off my broom?” Anne asked. “Sarah Gent hit you with the Quaffle.” Patience reported. “What the Waffle knocked me off my broom? Wait wasn’t the Waffle supposed to be directed at the doughnut – I haven’t been near the doughnut, have I?” Anne asked in a surprised voice. “That’s right. She aimed at you. She didn’t want you to get the Snitch.” Patience explained. “I’ll never chase another Schnitzel.” Anne sighed. The door moved without a noise. Hugh peered into the room. Carefully he looked around. He looked at Patience and Anne – smiling. “Is Madam Pomfrey around?” He whispered. Patience shook her head. Hugh turned around. “Okay guys, it’s safe!” He was still whispering. The Gryffindor team sneaked into the room. They gathered around Anne’s bed. “How are you?” Hugh asked nearly inaudible. “I’ll have a fit if you don’t stop whispering and treating me like I was ill.” Anne said confirmed but her voice sounded weak. “Hey, where you hit by a Waffle as well?” Anne asked looking at Hugh’s black eye. Hugh grinned. “We had a little fight with the Slytherin team. We wouldn’t let them get away with that foul.” Hugh explained. Patience laughed. “Serves them right!” Anne sat up immediately. “What?” That was all Anne could ask. “We taught them manners!” Joe Ford said proudly. “I don’t believe it. I get hit by the damn Waffle and all you can think of is a fight.” Anne was furious. She grabbed her robe and put it on – still sitting on her bed. “What are you doing, Anne?” Patience asked worriedly. “I’m off!” Anne replied. She left the bed and went for the door. Patience followed her. Anne opened the door and left the room. Patience wanted to open it again but it was locked. “I don’t believe it. She’s done it again. Why does this girl always have to lock me in rooms?” Patience lamented. She turned back to the team. Hugh shrugged. “What’s wrong with her. We did it for her.” Jodie Potts asked. “She despises physical violence of any kind.” Patience explained. “She won’t let us rot in here, will she?” Seamus O’Brien asked carefully. “Where’s she going anyway?” Phyllis Wordsworth asked. Patience shrugged. “No idea.”
“Welcome to another fascinating insight into the Muggle
world,” Dicket greeted his class. “How can you be in such a good mood?” Brian
muttered sleepily. After all, it was the first lesson on a Thursday, and the
whole day, including Potions and yet another lesson of Muggle Studies, lay
before them.
“I love my subject,” Dicket explained and rubbed his hands
gleefully. “Everyone ready? Alright – here we go!” With a wave of Dicket’s wand
the blanket that had covered a huge frame fell off. “What’s that?” Minnie
Loxley-Huntingdon of Ravenclaw asked surprised.
On the black surface several words were written, none of them
really making sense. “What is that – charms?” Vargas wondered aloud. “Yes,
exactly,” Dicket said, nodding vigorously. “But what kind of charms?” “Charms
that don’t work,” Anne answered and grinned. Dicket groaned. “You didn’t try
them, did you?” Anne shrugged, and Dicket decided it was better not to get to
know too much. At least none of his students looked the worse for it.
“Right, well,” the professor said and rubbed his hands.
“Spells that don’t work – for us. Let’s see, can anyone read it out aloud, this
time with wand out and pointing at me?” Ashraf Bagoony volunteered with a grin.
“Maybe I can make you vanish?” he asked. Dicket laughed. “I doubt it, but you
may try. Go on, then.” Dicket straightened his shoulders and strode to stand
exactly at the point of Ashraf’s wand. Ashraf cleared his throat and read:
“Boil, boil, burn, burn! Evil and bad, do not enter, go away! Who are you, whose
son, who are you, whose daughter…” At that point everyone giggled, but Dicket
put a finger to his lips and asked Ashraf to begin again. “Maybe you can leave
out the daughter-part, but then, what has Professor Flitwick taught you about
charms?”
“That you need to say the whole charm with the correct words
and pronunciation,” Hengist replied. Dicket nodded. “Exactly. Therefore, go on
with the spell.” “Boil, boil,” Ashraf began again, “burn, burn! Evil and bad, do
not enter, go away! Who are you, whose son, who are you, whose daughter, you who
are sitting there and creating your witchcraft, your works against me? Ea, the
conjurer, release it, your sorceries may destroy Asarluhi the conjurer of the
gods, the son of Ea, the wise.” Nothing happened. Dicket was still standing in
the classroom, Ashraf’s wand had not emitted even a wisp of smoke.
“It’s useless,” Vargas sneered. “It’s useless against anyone,
right – unless,” Dicket said gravely, “unless you believe in it.” Silence
followed the words. “You see,” Dicket continued, “the thing is, this is a very
ancient spell, from an Assyrian book called the Maqlû. It contains only counter
spells, defensive spells, so to speak, that were used in ancient Assyria by
Muggles to ward off bad wizards.” “But if they didn’t work they were useless,”
Vargas insisted stubbornly. “Ah, no, you must listen,” Dicket said impatiently.
“If everyone, including the wizards, believed in the power of these spells and
in the power of the gods invoked, they would work. There are loads of Muggle
spells and rituals thought to ward off dark magic – and mind you, it’s always
dark magic that was feared.” Dicket gave a crooked smile.
Anne’s hand rose. “Yes?” Dicket asked. “Why is it only dark
magic? I mean, Muggles must be terrified by anything they cannot explain,” Anne
wondered. Dicket nodded. “A very good point, Anne. I think we need to go a bit
further into the concepts of magic as seen by Muggles.” The class groaned.
Dicket raised an eyebrow. “Actually, this will be a big part of the exams, so
you’d better pay attention.”
Dicket waved his wand and the Assyrian spell vanished, making
way for a list of Latin words. “They don’t make sense, either,” Melanie Pallet
muttered. “They wouldn’t make sense even if they were spells – at least not to
you,” Patience hissed. Melanie blushed, but Dicket threw a warning glance into
their direction. “We shall start with the abilities a Magus, meaning a wizard
should have according to Muggles,” the professor explained. “There’s first
Incantatio. Can anyone think of what this means?” Eliza Bennet raised her hand
tentatively. “Yes, Eliza?” Dicket kindly asked. Eliza took a quick breath, then
spluttered: “I think it means invoking something, sir.” “Yes, quite so,” Dicket
nodded. “What subject would it be here at Hogwarts, eh?” Eliza looked at a loss,
but Minnie came to her help: “Charms.” “Exactly. Fine. Now, the next is
Veneficia.”
“You’re sure you don’t have a spelling mistake there and it’s
actually beneficia, doing good?” Patience asked cautiously. Dicket chuckled. “Oh
no, the source I’ve taken this from wouldn’t see magic as doing good. It is
veneficia, nicely and properly.” The class was whispering and Dicket let them
confer with each other about the meaning of the word. “It can’t be something
like venerable?” Hengist asked after a few minutes. “Not quite, no,” Dicket
smiled. “Let me tell you, then.” But Vargas raised his hand: “I think that it’s
something to do with poison.” “Yes, it does. Very good, Ramon,” Dicket replied
surprised.
“How does he know?” Anne asked annoyed. “I’ve no idea,”
Patience shrugged. “Veneficia means the art of mixing poison – originally, and
certainly in Muggle eyes.” “Potions,” Patience said and Dicket nodded. “Potions,
yes. What about Pythones?” “No idea,” Patience admitted. Dicket laughed. “I
doubt anyone here has an idea about this one. It’s Divination, the art of
telling the future. And the last we’ve got here, Idolatria, means paying
reverence to other Gods than the Christian, a common charge against wizards and
witches throughout the ages.” Dicket waited until the class had written that
down.
“Were all wizards and witches bad?” enquired Stella Day of
Hufflepuff. “Strictly speaking, yes,” Dicket sighed. “I thought you had that in
History of Magic?” Patience nodded. “We talked about it, of course.” “Did we?”
Hengist asked astonished. “If you’d listened, you would have known,” Patience
told him sharply. Hengist shrugged. “What for when I’ve got you?” “Lucky you to
have Patience to pay attention, only if you’re talking to her she cannot help
you,” Dicket cut into their conversation, and Hengist and Patience quickly
apologized.
“Let me tell you this: Muggles have been very clever in
devising a magical theory that is far from reality but fitted their system of
believes fairly well. Therefore they divided magic into two categories. The
first was the Magia Naturalis, the magic that we practise when we do Herbology,
Potions, and even Charms. Actually, Magia Naturalis came quite close to the
reality. It meant using nature’s innate powers to work spells – as you know,
that’s what we do.” “Sometimes,” Anne giggled. Dicket smiled at her. “Mostly,”
he said. “However,” he continued, “there was also the idea that real wizards and
witches had to have a pact with the devil or another evil spirit. That’s the
Magia Daemoniaca. You should get familiar with that concept in Defence Against
the Dark Arts, I dare say.”
“Is it the kind of magic that had people get burned?”
Patience asked. “Sadly, yes. It was mostly old women who fell victim of the
inquisition. But this is clearly Professor Binns’ field of expertise, and I
won’t meddle in it. Let’s just remember there are those concepts, and Muggles
had to be aware of them as they were told about these concepts every week in
church. And they were deeply afraid, a fright that had been building for
centuries. Even the Bible deals with werewolves and witches.” Dicket waved his
wand yet again and two texts appeared on the blackboard:
For after twelve months, when the King was walking on the
roof of the royal palace at Babylon, he began to speak: This is the great
Babylon that I have built as a royal town in my power for my greatness. Before
the King had finished these words, a voice from heaven came: You, King
Nebudkadnezar, I say: Your kingdom is taken from you, you will be shunned from
the company of men, and you shall stay in the company of the animals of the
fields. You will be fed grass like cattle, and seven times will pass until you
recognize that the Highest has powers over the kingdoms of men and gives them to
whom he likes. At the same moment the word was fulfilled and Nebukadnezar was
shunned from the company of men, and he ate grass like cattle, and his body lay
under the water of the heavens and became wet, until his hair grew as big as
eagle’s feathers and his nails became bird’s claws.
Then Saul spoke to his faithful: Find me a woman who can
conjure up the dead, that I can go to her and ask her. His men told him: Look,
there is a woman in Endor who can conjure up the dead. And Saul made himself
unrecognizable and put on different clothes and went there taking two men with
him, and they arrived at the woman’s house by night. And Saul said: Tell me my
future, as you can conjure up ghosts, and fetch me whom I name to you. The woman
said: Look, you know for yourself what Saul has done, how he has hunted down the
conjurers of ghosts and masters of the signs in this land; why do you want to
lure me into a trap that I may be killed?
“Do you understand?” Dicket asked. “That’s not really a
werewolf, that’s more like a were-eagle,” Patience said thoughtfully. “Or an
animagus,” Anne added. Dicket nodded. “Oh yes, but terrifying nonetheless, at
least for Muggles.” “The second’s easy,” Vargas said haughtily. “She’s doing
necromancy as a job.” “Yes, she is, and she’s the last of her kind. She’s called
the witch of Endor in most texts, but really she’s a dark witch conjuring up the
dead.” Dicket smiled tensely. “There can be no doubt that certain kinds of magic
were more terrifying to Muggles than others, and so we have a recurrent theme of
defensive spells and rituals against dark magic. For example, there is a ritual
that shall protect babies that have not yet been baptised. An opened pair of
scissors is placed on the bed, with the open blades facing the door. Any witch
attempting to harm, steal or exchange the baby will be caught in between the
blades and the dark magic becomes useless.” “Rubbish,” Cook scoffed. Dicket
shook his head. “Not if you’re a Muggle and in great fear, then it’s no
nonsense.” The blackboard cleared again, and Dicket looked at each face in the
class, wanting to make sure they got the point.
“You see, the fear of magic has been rooted deep in Muggle
conscience, and so they devised methods, like the spell we started with today,
to get rid of wizards and witches.” The bell sounded to announce the end of the
lesson. Dicket frowned angrily. “Right, you will do some research for me, then.
Look up any rituals or spells Muggles used to ward off magic. Three each should
be enough to cover next week’s lessons.” “Professor, we don’t have to do it
until this afternoon, do we?” Nelly asked. Dicket frowned. “This afternoon?”
“We’ve got a lesson with you again then,” Nelly reminded the professor. “Oh,
right. No, not until this afternoon. This afternoon we are going to do a little
work together. Maybe I’ve uncovered a ritual that actually works, who knows.”
Dicket smiled mysteriously and the class filed out.
“Do you think he really found anything?” Mike asked doubtfully. “No way,”
Hengist said comfortably and fetched an apple from his bag. Munching happily, he
added: “My family at least never found a way to get rid of me.” “Maybe they
poison the food one day, that will definitely kill you off,” Vargas snapped
viciously. Hengist only shrugged. “Shut up,” Anne remarked but without caring
much. Vargas, Banks and Cook, seeing that the bait hadn’t been swallowed, pushed
past the Magpies, Mike and Brian and headed for the Great Hall. “They are such
idiots,” Brian said, shaking his head. “Maybe we had better find something that
works and keep them off our necks,” Anne suggested and they all laughed. Anne had slowed down once she had locked the door. Every single bone inside her body hurt. Barefooted she walked down the stairs. She had to stop every now and then. She felt very weak. Finally she stood in front of the Slytherin common room. She knocked as hard as she could. Frida Refdie opened the door. She looked astonished to see Anne. Anne couldn’t find any signs of a fight in her face. “I want to talk to the team – the Slytherin team.” Frida eyed her suspiciously. “Sarah’s not around.” Frida told her coldly and closed the door violently. Anne stared at it. She felt to weak to climb up all those stairs to get back to the Hospital Wing. She tried to take a deep breath but failed. She leaned at the wall. Slowly she moved downwards until she finally lay on the ground – not able to move. Suddenly all the pain was gone. All she could feel was a cosy warmth that surrounded her. Her eyes were wide open but she did no longer see the wall. She saw Patience. She looked out of the window. Anne turned to look out of the window as well. Suddenly she stood in front of a wounded centaur child. Next she saw a wolf jumping at her. Then she was back at a Quidditch match. She heard herself say Moon Child. Dumbledore stood in front of her now. He pointed his wand at her. He said something but Anne couldn’t understand it. “I better leave now. Miss Symmons won’t be too delighted to see me around.” Anne turned in the direction of the voice. The pain was back. It was worse than ever before. “Miss Symmons, can you hear me?” Dumbledore asked in his warm and caring voice. Anne tried to look at him but he was too far away. He stepped closer. He smiled encouragingly. Anne looked at him waiting for anything to happen. “Patience and the team?” Anne said in a questioning tone. “We unlocked them don’t worry. I think they are down in the common room now. You shouldn’t be angry with them.” Dumbledore added. “It was wrong.” Anne whispered. “We are all human beings, Miss Symmons. It’s human to make mistakes…” “…and it is divine to forgive. I heard that one before.” Anne gave him a weak smile. “You should sleep a little, now.” Anne closed her eyes immediately. Again she saw Patience looking out of the window…
Sarah Gent was very angry with Henry Miller. She threw dark looks at him every time he passed her. She was forbidden to play Quidditch. But she didn’t dare do anything to him or to Anne because Snape had warned her that he’d expel her personally if anything happened to one of the Gryffindor team or Anne. Anne was out of the team for ever. Everybody was sure of that. Patience felt a little lonely without her friend. Madam Pomfrey refused to let her visit Anne again. “You’ll only make her upset again and then you’ll let her leave.” Madam Pomfrey was very furious with Patience and the Gryffindor team. Patience didn’t have too much fun. She’d loved to play a trick on Roland or John but it simply wasn’t fun without Anne. Sarah used the chance to get Patience alone and absent-minded. She had thought of something really mean to pay the Gryffindors back. First she cat-napped Bethesda to make Patience worry even more. And of course Patience would try to find her cat even at night when she was forbidden to leave the dormitory. “Have you seen Bethesda?” Patience asked anyone she met apart from the Slytherins. So far Sarah’s plan had worked perfectly well. In the night Sarah produced a meowing sound in front of the Gryffindor common room. She had traced the way down to the dungeons with little spots of fresh blood – fake blood that would vanish the moment she’d wave her wand. Patience woke up from the sound. “Bethesda?” She whispered. She put on her robe and shoes and went to the common room. “Bethesda?” Another meow was heard in front of the common room. Patience opened the door “Bethesda?” She repeated a little louder. “Lumos” Patience lit her wand. Suddenly her eyes fell on the blood. “Oh my god!” Patience exclaimed. She followed the trace. She didn’t bother to be silent. She ran downstairs. In front of Snape’s office she stopped. She swallowed. Slowly she raised her hand and knocked. Snape wasn’t in there. With a wave of her wand she opened the door. She sneaked into the office. “Bethesda?” Patience whispered several times. Nothing! Patience turned around she was very disappointed. She waved her wand but the door didn’t open. “What’s that? I’m locked again. Anne, are you out there, this is not funny, let me out.” Patience whispered but nothing happened. In fact it hadn’t been Anne who had locked her. It had been Snape. He had noticed that potions and potions’ ingredients had been stolen from his office at night. Of course that had been Sarah. She had made Patience enter Snape’s office to make everybody think that it had been her who stole all the things. There was no way out. “Great!” Patience sighed. She fell in a chair and waited for morning or Snape to come. Snape was first that day. He opened his office almost cheerfully. Patience looked up. She rose from the chair. Snape closed the door again. He scanned Patience. “Of course one of the Gryffindor students. Up for a little prank again?” Snape asked arrogantly. “I thought I heard Bethesda in here.” Patience explained. “Indeed.” Snape snarled. “Didn’t you see the blood outside?” Patience asked pointing at the door. Snape opened the door again. He looked shortly then turned back to Patience. “There is no blood.” Patience ran to the door and out. Snape grabbed her at her shoulder. “There was blood out here.” Patience assured him. “Twenty points from Gryffindor for lying, cheating and stealing.” Snape barked at her. “Listen, it was there last night I saw it with my own eyes.” Patience spat at him. “This is enough, Miss Wood.” Snape said warningly. ‘No, it’s not!’ Patience thought but didn’t tell Snape. “You’ll return the things you have stolen.” Snape ordered. Patience stared furiously at him. “I can’t return what I haven’t taken.” “Another ten points from Gryffindor.” Snape barked angrily. “And if you dare to say another word I’ll reduce the number of points of Gryffindor to the absolute minimum.” Without another word Patience went away. Sarah had made one mistake though because Bethesda was suddenly back. Patience frowned when she saw her cat sitting in front of the Gryffindor common room. “Where have you been? I searched the whole place for you.” Patience told her cat. Bethesda meowed – it was an apologising sort of meow. “Well we better get in now.” Patience wanted to open the door but Bethesda walked away. She turned around and looked at Patience. Her eyes said ‘come follow me, I have to show you something’. Patience stared at her cat in disbelief. Finally she decided to follow her. Bethesda led her directly to Slytherin tower. Bethesda looked at the entrance of the common room – from a safe distance. The door swung open and out came Sarah Gent. Bethesda meowed – this time it was an accusing meow. Patience knelt down. “You’re not telling me that Sarah caught you?” Patience asked in a whisper. Bethesda meowed again. “Of course, revenge.” Patience thought aloud. Patience didn’t notice that Snape stood directly behind her. He had heard what she had just said. He hesitated for a moment but then he left silently. ‘It might well be true that Miss Gent had planned the whole incident to take revenge.’ Snape thought on his way back to his office. Patience told her friend Hengist about Sarah. “Could well be true.” Hengist agreed. “But there is no way to prove it until she confesses it.” Hengist sighed. Patience nodded. “Well, we could make her believe that we can prove it.” Patience said mystically. “How would that work?” Hengist asked in a surprised voice. Patience started to whisper something in his ear. Hengist smiled. He nodded. “Great plan. But where will we get a hair of somebody who is not at Hogwarts?” “I’ll tell my parents to send me one.” Patience suggested. “Sure, they’ll send you a hair to create a twin. They’ll never do that!” Hengist remarked. “I tell them it’s for a school project.” Patience explained. “I still don’t believe that they’ll do it!” Hengist intervened. Patience had already sat down and scribbled a short letter on a piece of parchment. She knew that Anne had kept a little of the ‘pure’ Twin Potion they had to use the year before. Anne had labelled the bottle ‘vitamins’. Patience opened Anne’s trunk. It had a secret drawer. Anne kept the ingredients for her pranks in there. She even kept a list with useful spells and potions she had learned abroad or overheard somewhere. Patience took the bottle. Carefully she closed the drawer and the trunk. Patience had been right her parents sent her the requested hair and they wished her luck for her project. Patience prepared the potion. Hengist and Patience agreed to take Sarah to the Transfiguration classroom. Hengist wanted to get McGonagall. Patience led Sarah to the classroom one of the figures in the moving pictures had agreed to give Patience a sign when McGonagall had entered the classroom. Patience saw the sign. She opened the door. Of course McGonagall hid. “You had Bethesda and you made sure that I was locked in Snape’s office.” “Ha! You can’t prove that!” Sarah told her arrogantly. “I have a witness.” Patience informed her coldly. “Who would that be?” Sarah asked in a surprised voice. Patience held up Bethesda. “That’s a cat. She won’t tell anyone!” Sarah smiled triumphantly. “Well she might look like a cat right now.” Patience said mystically. She let a few drops of the Twin Potion fall on the floor. A perfect twin of Patience’s mother appeared. “You caught me!” Patience made her say. Sarah shrugged back. “Do you still deny it?” Patience asked enjoying herself. “No!” Sarah muttered. “So you did cat-nap Bethesda and made me go to Snape’s office.” “Yes.” Sarah confessed. McGonagall showed herself. “Professor Snape is certainly looking forward to hear that.” McGonagall said giving Patience and Hengist who had just entered the room an approving look.
Professor Sprout was talking at the
front of greenhouse 4. On the tables, bundles of aromatic herbs lay. “Do you
think we could take some without her noticing?” Hengist whispered. “What do you
need them for?” Anne wanted to know. “This or that,” Hengist said evasively.
“It’s us you’re talking to, not idiots,” Anne reminded him. “Shush, she’s
looking at us,” Patience said out of the corner of her mouth. Too late.
“Mr Alret, please tell us how to keep
St. John’s wort and ascyron apart,” Professor Sprout said. Hengist frantically
began to look amidst his herb bundles. “Do I have the stuff?” he asked Patience.
She grimaced. “Yes. That – and that.” “Don’t help him, Miss Wood, I’ve got a
task for you, too,” the professor said amused. Patience blushed and turned
slightly away from Hengist. Anne shrugged at her. “We can’t do anything,” she
mouthed.
Hengist held up the herbs Patience had
pointed out to him. “That’s St. John’s wort, I think,” he said. “No, that is
ascyron. Mr Alret, you had better pay attention in my class if you are hoping to
pass your exams,” Sprout said coolly. “Yes, professor,” Hengist muttered. Sprout
turned to Patience. “Now, Miss Wood, how can you keep the two herbs apart, if
you please?” “St. John’s wort is bigger – I mean, it has bigger leaves, and
thicker twigs. Oh, and it smells of resin,” Patience explained. “Correct, Miss
Wood. You’ve got a rare talent, listening to me and to your friends at the same
time.” Sprout grinned at Patience who said nothing at all in return.
After the lesson, Anne asked Hengist:
“Did you keep some herbs?” “Yes,” Hengist said and showed his friends the
contents of his pockets. “What are you doing with them?” Anne asked. “Well, I
want to take them into the common room and throw them into the fire,” Hengist
said. “Come again?” Patience asked, suddenly stopping so that Mike nearly bumped
into her. “Sorry, Mike,” she said. Mike mumbled something and passed her
quickly. “I want to throw the herbs into the fire,” Hengist repeated. “And you
took a whole bundle?” Patience enquired. “Only one twig of every herb, but yes,
one of the whole bundle,” Hengist nodded. “Oh, funny idea, Hengist,” Patience
said. Anne frowned. “Why?” she wanted to know. “If you throw half of those into
the fire, all students will feel light-headed and have visions,” Patience said.
“We could do that in Slytherin, though,” she added as an afterthought.
“Actually, they sometimes do talk as if they had visions,” Anne giggled.
“You don’t get it, girls. It must be
thrown into the Gryffindor fireplace. It must!” Hengist insisted. He sounded
positively urgent. “Hengist, what is wrong?” Patience asked concerned. “I can’t
tell you, you’ll think I’m totally stupid,” Hengist said and blushed. “Oh, that
wouldn’t exactly be news,” Anne laughed. Hengist glared at her. “Alright, I
didn’t want to tell you anyway.” “Yes, you have to tell us. Come on, don’t mind
Anne, she’s sometimes got a crooked sense of humour,” Patience wheedled.
Hengist wavered visibly. “I heard that,
if you burn herbs in your fireplace, you can keep ghosts from coming into your
house,” he revealed in a low voice, ever looking over his shoulder to make sure
they were not overheard. “And you want to drive ghosts from Hogwarts? Not your
best idea, I should say,” Anne commented. “Well, actually I only want to have
undisturbed nights and keep Peeves out,” Hengist explained. “Well, I’m not sure
if that works. But I know who can answer our questions,” Patience said.
After dinner that day, the friends set
out to find Nearly Headless Nick. Luckily it didn’t take long, and it was Nick
who found them. The Gryffindor ghost drifted thought a wall as the three
children were passing by. “Hello,” Nick said in a mournful voice. “Hello Nick.
You’re exactly the one we wanted to see,” Anne said cheerfully. “Indeed? How can
I be of help?” Nick asked. “Do you have some time for us?” Patience enquired
politely. Nick laughed. “If necessary, I’ve got eternity to spare.” “Can we go
in here? I don’t want the whole school to pry on us,” Hengist suggested, opening
a door to his left.
They all entered the empty classroom,
which belonged to Emerson Dicket. “So, ladies and gentleman, what is it you need
my time for?” Nick asked curiously. “I wondered if it was true that you can
keep… um… ghosts from entering a house or a room by burning herbs,” Hengist
said, feeling foolish. But if he had thought Nick would be angry, he was wrong.
Nick laughed out loud.
“Every year one or other of the
Muggle-born students ask that question. You are, of course, referring to the
ancient Muggle Twelve-Nights-custom.” Hengist nodded, but Patience and Anne did
not understand. “What’s a Twelve-Nights-custom?” Anne asked. “The Twelve Nights
are the nights between Christmas and Epiphany, that’s the 6th of
January,” Nick explained. He chuckled and shook his head – not the best idea
since it began to sway precariously on top of the ruff.
“But does it work?” Hengist wanted to
know. “No,” Nick replied. “No, it does not. Some ghosts loved hanging around
fireplaces where herbs were burnt, for as you know, ghosts can get a faint bit
of scent only when the aroma is heightened to almost unbearable intensity. I’m
afraid burning herbs rather attract ghosts,” Nick smiled.
“And Peeves?” Patience asked. “Ah,
Peeves is not to be kept at bay by fumes. No, you three, burning herbs doesn’t
keep any ghost out of Gryffindor Tower. Sorry,” Nick shrugged. Anne nodded.
“That’s fine by me.” “Yes. Although I had been hoping to get my great aunt
Caroline away by burning herbs,” Patience sighed. Nick nodded sympathetically.
“Well, at least you can be sure Peeves can’t enter the houses. Due to spells and
the watchfulness of the other ghosts, of course. Well, if that was all, I’ll be
gone. And you should go to Gryffindor as well unless you want to get into
trouble.” And off drifted Nick.
Anne, Hengist and Patience slowly went to Gryffindor. “You might give me the
herbs now you have no use of it,” Patience suggested. “What for?” Anne asked
suspiciously. “I could distil them, they smell very nice, I think,” Patience
replied. “Didn’t you say you get visions from them?” Hengist asked. “When you
burn them, yes. Please?” Patience begged. Hengist handed her the herbs. “I hope
you’re not going to poison somebody.” Patience only smiled, but Anne said: “I
wouldn’t care if she poisoned the right person.” They laughed and entered the
Common Room to start doing their homework. Anne felt still a little weak when she finally was allowed to leave the Hospital Wing. “Nice a welcoming committee.” Anne said smilingly when she saw Patience waiting outside the room. “Madam Pomfrey wouldn’t allow me to come in.” Patience explained. Anne sighed. “It was boring up there. I’d rather listen to your endless Quidditch talk than lay in a room with nothing there but nightmares.” “I thought you were fed up with Quidditch.” Patience threw in. “I had a lot of time to think in there. And I remembered something that I’ve read somewhere: ‘Serious sport has nothing to do with fair play. It is bound up with hatred, jealousy, boastfulness, disregard of all rules and sadistic pleasure in witnessing violence. In other words, it is war minus the shooting.’ (Orwell, George; The Sporting Spirit) I knew I had a good reason for not liking Quidditch.” Anne resumed. Patience noticed that Anne walked very slowly. She looked very pale as well. And Patience was sure there was something with Anne’s eyes. Suddenly she realized what it was. Seriousness. Snape stood in front of the Gryffindor common room. “Who invited him?” Anne whispered in Patience’s ear. Patience giggled. Snape approached the two. He stopped in front of them. “I wanted to apologize to you, Miss Symmons and Miss Wood. I’m sorry that you got hit by the Quaffle, Miss Symmons. I wasn’t too kind to you I shouldn’t have made fun of your Quidditch expressions.” He looked at her. For a second Anne had the feeling to look in the eyes of a puppy who begged for a piece of sausage. Anne stared at him. Two voices in her head kept shouting. ‘Forgive him, you stupid git. He really means it.’ One said. ‘Don’t be fooled he’s a dark wizard, that’s all part of a big plan.’ The other said. Patience looked at Anne. She touched Anne’s arm. “You’re supposed to say something now, Anne.” She whispered. “It has been my fault.” That was better than nothing Patience thought. Snape looked a little disappointed though. He turned to Patience. “And I’m sorry that I didn't believe you that you didn't steal the things from my office.” “That’s all right. It has been a cunning plan after all.” Patience gave him a smile. One more time Snape looked at Anne. “You’ll have to catch up with your classmates – if you need any kind of help. You can always come and ask me.” Snape offered. Even Anne knew that the only appropriate answer to this was a kind ‘thank you’ combined with a neat smile. “Thank you.” Anne didn’t manage to produce the kind of smile she had wanted to but it seemed to satisfy Snape. He turned around and left. When he was out of sight Anne grabbed Patience’s hand and put it on her forehead. “Fever?” She asked. “No!” Patience answered. “Was Snape hit by a Waffle? Or does he have a good twin?” “Have you ever considered the possibility that he might be nice deep down inside?” Anne rolled her eyes. “Must be very deep.” Anne said. “What was all this talk about stealing things from his office?” “That was Sarah Gent’s little revenge. I’ll tell you later. You shouldn’t be so mean to Snape. He brought you back to the Hospital Wing when you had fainted in Slytherin tower.” “Well, he could have hardly have left me there wouldn’t have been too good for his reputation.” “Do you always have to see the bad in Snape. Every time he does something nice you come up with an explanation ending up in he has to hide that he is evil.” Patience lectured her friend. “His whole behaviour fits too perfectly in my neat picture of a dark wizard. We’re talking only about possibilities. It might be that he is nice and caring because he really likes us. It might just as well be that he does it because he wants to make us feel safe.” Anne remarked. “Anne, he came to visit you the first night. He was worried about you – I mean really worried. And I tell you something else. That night he had the same shocked and worried look he had when you plaid dead in class.” Patience looked at Anne. “Don’t make me feel guilty. Something inside me tells me that he is a dark wizard.” Anne sighed. “Let’s go inside, I’m tired of standing outside of common rooms.” Patience nodded. “When you have eliminated the impossible, whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.” (Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, The Sign of Four) Anne turned to Patience in order to tell her off when she realized that that had been the password. Anne took a deep breath and followed Patience inside. “Here, I copied my notes for you.” Patience passed her a pile of notes. “Thank you. Can we look through it together?” “No!” Patience sounded frighteningly determined. “I might have a question or two.” Anne intervened. “Sorry, I have other things to do. If you have a question go and ask Snape!” Patience advised her friend and left. “I should stop locking her in rooms.” Anne sighed. She started looking through Patience’s notes. “Hengist, wait a minute. What is ‘The Giant Coalition’?” Hengist shook his head. “Patience asked me not to help you.” Hengist declared and left. “Perhaps I should lock her more often in rooms.” Anne thought aloud. “Ah, Ghewyn just the woman I need, what is ‘The Giant Coalition’?” Anne said in her most friendly voice. “Ask Patience she knows everything about it.” Ghewyn replied. “So that’s why she only wrote down ‘The Giant Coalition’. Okay, I’ll always find that in the library.” Anne took the notes and left for the library. “I told you there is no book on ‘The Giant Coalition’, Miss Symmons.” The librarian said bored. Anne fell into the next seat. “I simply forget about History. The same with Herbology.” Anne put those notes aside. “What is left? Potions, no I’ll forget about that as well. Transfiguration, yes that’s what I’ll do next.” The librarian gave Anne an angry look. “Let’s see: ‘Transfigure a hat into a concertina.’ Because everybody knows what a concertina is.” Anne whispered as she put the Transfiguration notes aside as well. “Muggle studies. I’ll fail that as well, I guess. ‘Muggles are easily betrayed.’ Now that sounds more like me. ‘If they see you performing magic just tell them that you are a magician they’ll believe it.’ Great a piece of information I understand and I can’t use it because I’m under age and not allowed to do magic.” The librarian cleared her throat. Anne took the notes she had by now spread over the whole table. She went back to the common room. “Patience, please help me. I didn’t get anywhere with your notes.” Anne begged her. Patience ignored her. Furiously Anne left the common room. Anne went directly to McGonagall. Perhaps she would at least tell her what a concertina looks like. “Miss Symmons, I have no time now. You’ll have somebody else to find who helps you.” McGonagall gave her a little smile. It was almost time for dinner now. Anne went back to the common room. She dropped her notes and went down to the Great Hall. “How’s your study?” Patience asked innocently. “Well, I'll have to repeat this year.” Anne snapped back. “Another year spent with professor Snape instead of a couple of hours.” Patience sighed. Anne gave her another angry look. Unfortunately she was right. It was Friday. Anne had the whole weekend to find out about ‘The Giant Coalition’, concertinas and the other stuff. Of course it would be much more productive to ask Snape to help her. Anne stared at her plate and two of her fingers kept tipping on her nose. Patience watched her friend think. Patience was pretty sure that Anne would finally ask Snape to help her. “All right, I'll ask him.” Anne gave in. On the way back to the common room. Patience smiled triumphantly. Anne gathered the notes and some of her schoolbooks. She made them float in mid-air while she grabbed another pile of parchment and a couple of pencils. Patience looked at her reproachfully. “What?” Anne asked. “Foolish wand-waving.” Patience quoted Snape and pointed at the floating books. Anne sighed and took her bag. “You sound more like him every day.” Anne took her bag and left. She went down to the dungeons. She knocked at Snape’s office. “Oh, great he’s not here.” “Professor Snape is in his room up in Slytherin tower.” A passing Dumbledore informed her. “Well then I'll better go back to my common room.” Anne replied. “Why don’t you go and visit him?” Dumbledore suggested. Anne frowned. “It’s Friday evening, I'm sure he’s busy.” Anne replied in a little convincing voice. Dumbledore looked at her. “You should go and see for yourself. I’m sure he’ll send you away if he is – busy.” Dumbledore said with a broad smile. Anne had no choice she went up to Slytherin tower. ‘Oh dear.’ She thought when she stopped in front of Snape’s room. She took a deep breath and knocked. Snape opened the door. “Miss Symmons.” Snape said in what sounded to be a surprised voice. “I…” Anne started and wanted to kick herself that she hadn’t thought about what to say before she had knocked. “I have some questions and…” Snape opened the door widely. “Come in.” He invited her. Anne stepped in Snape’s room. She had been there before. Last Easter to be precise. Way back then she hadn’t looked around the room for too long because she wanted to leave as soon as possible. She remembered the armchair she had been sitting in then. Snape led her to the couch next to the armchair. “Sit down.” Snape pointed at the couch. Anne sat down. “Do you want something to drink.” Snape asked almost kindly. “No!” Anne exclaimed so fast that it was a clear offence. “I mean – thank you I'm not thirsty.” Anne gave him a kind of an apologetic smile. Snape sat down next to her. “What about your questions?” Snape asked after a while. “Right. I looked through Patience’s notes and I don't understand anything.” Anne didn't look at Snape but grabbed the notes from her bag. “‘The Giant Coalition’” Snape read. “You want to know about it?” Anne nodded. “‘The Giant Coalition’ was formed in 1457. Apart from its name it has nothing to do with Giants. It was formed by the six biggest wizard states. Their aim was to defend themselves against the other wizard states and of course muggles…” Snape lectured while Anne wrote the most important facts down. He talked for two hours about ‘The Giant Coalition’. Anne was surprised that it wasn’t boring at all. “..and that was the end of ‘The Giant Coalition’.” Snape stopped his lecture. He looked at Anne. “You look very tired. Are you sure you have fully recovered from you injuries?” Snape asked in a caring voice. “Don’t worry, professor. A Waffle might be able to hit me off my broom but it certainly won’t throw me off my track.” Anne assured him. She turned to face him. Just like Patience had done Snape noticed the change in Anne’s eyes. Anne used to block deep looks in her eyes. Only rarely she let somebody see deep inside of her. Strength was what was seen then mostly. But that night Snape saw weakness. It was only for the part of a second though. “We’ll talk about the rest tomorrow.” Snape ordered this time not in his cold voice. Anne nodded. She packed. “You can leave it here, if you like. I won’t touch it.” Snape added. “All right.” Anne whispered. He could poison her without any difficulties as long as she was in his room any way. And if he finally did Anne would have at least been proven right. “I’ll better take you to your common room. It’s past bedtime. Or would you rather have a detention?” Anne blushed a little. “It’s all right, you don’t have to answer.” Snape told her. Slowly they walked to Gryffindor tower. “Good night Miss Symmons.” Snape said and without waiting for a reply he went away. Anne turned to the Fat Lady. “When you have eliminated the impossible, whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.” Anne said thoughtfully. The door swung open. Anne lay in her bed. Again she had this strange dream with Patience, the centaur and the wolf. Patience woke up very early that Saturday. She was glad to see Anne sleeping in her bed. She had little pricks of consciousness because she hadn’t helped her. “Why are you staring at me?” Anne asked sleepily. “Sorry Anne. I just wondered about yesterday. Did Snape help you?” Patience wanted to know. Anne sat up. “Yeah, he helped me. He knows a lot about ‘The Giant Coalition’. I think you’re right. He is nice.” Anne admitted. “I told you!” Patience said triumphantly. “I’m starving. Let’s go and have breakfast.” Patience added. They got dressed and went down to the Great Hall. Patience hadn’t noticed in the dormitory but when they sat at the table she saw that Anne looked very tired. Something was wrong with her. Anne had spent three weeks in the Hospital Wing. Normally she would have been back after a few days. Still she seemed to feel pain. There should be a spell or a potion to make her feel better. “Didn’t you get any potions to make you recover faster?” Patience suddenly burst out. “Sure.” Anne replied in a surprised voice. Patience sighed. “Are you going to ask another question or giving a comment or was this the whole conversation I can expect?” Anne asked carefully. “Sorry, Anne. You’ll go back to Snape today?” Anne nodded. “We’ll meet at eight o’clock.” Anne reported. “Perhaps I should apologize for playing dead.” Anne whispered. “Perhaps?” Patience replied in a voice that indicated ‘I’ll kill you if you don’t’. Anne sighed. “It was easier to hate him.” At eight o’clock Anne knocked at Snape’s door. “Come in.” He invited her. “Sit down.” Anne did as she was told. Again Snape sat down next to her. He didn’t ask her if she wanted anything to drink. Anne turned to Snape. “Before we’ll start - I wanted to apologize for playing dead in your class. I’m sorry.” Snape stared at her. He hadn’t expected Anne to apologize for that. “Let’s forget about it.” Snape answered. Anne gave him a little smile. “What does a concertina look like?” Anne asked suddenly. Snape looked surprised. “Professor McGonagall wants us to transfigure a hat into a concertina. I'm not sure what a concertina looks like. It’s something to make music with – I guess.” Anne explained. Snape shook his head. “Don’t worry, Mr. King certainly wasn’t able to transfigure this. Professor McGonagall will have to show him that another hundred times.” Snape said arrogantly. Anne gave him a reproachful look. Snape looked at another piece of parchment. “Defence Against the Dark Arts.” Snape said. “Professor Preston told you about…” Snape stopped. Anne hadn’t even looked at the Defence Against the Dark Arts parchment. “He wouldn’t ask you that in an exam.” Snape whispered and put the parchment aside. He had turned it around so that Anne couldn’t read it. “Potions. Your classmates tried to brew a Sleeping Potion. Of course most of them failed miserably.” Anne gave him a warning look. “I might be persuaded to drink another potion.” Snape’s eyes darkened. He was worried that Anne had found out about herself. The Potions they had given her to make her recover didn’t work and neither did the spells they had tried. She might have been in the restricted section. The spell wouldn’t have kept her outside. He grabbed Anne’s arm. He hadn’t hurt Anne but she was frightened. He stared at her. Finally he let go off her arm. “I always wanted to ask you how you managed to drink the potion and not being hurt.” Snape tried to sound friendly. “I certainly won’t tell you.” Anne spat at him. She grabbed the pieces of parchment and her books, put them in her bag and went furiously out of the room. She left Slytherin tower. She barked the password at the Fat Lady, entered the common room and threw her bag on the floor. Patience had watched her. Patience was very curious what had happened, but she knew that it would be fatal to ask Anne now. Snape went directly to Dumbledore. “Severus, you look a little unbalanced.” Dumbledore greeted him. “Miss Symmons might have found out.” “Ah, of course Miss Symmons made you so furious. You should have got used to her temperament by now. Funny, yesterday she was very anxious not to disturb you. What makes you think that she has found out?” “When I found her in Slytherin tower she repeated the words Moon Child, centaur and wolf.” “You told me that before. We know that spells and potions don’t work with her at the moment. We’ll have to be patient.” Snape shook his head. “She might have known before. She drank a potion during my class. She’s not stupid. She wouldn’t have done that if she hadn’t been sure that she was safe.” “You know that Miss Symmons is a kind of a jester.” Dumbledore assured him. Snape still looked worried. He crossed his arms in front of his chest. “What do you suggest, Severus?” “We should talk about it with professor McGonagall.” Dumbledore nodded. “Fawkes go and invite professor McGonagall to our little meeting.” The Phoenix flew out of the window. A couple of minutes later McGonagall entered the room. “Minerva, we were just talking about Miss Symmons. Severus is worried that she might have found out about her special gift. What do you think?” “Well if Miss Symmons knows then Miss Wood knows as well.” “She didn’t know when Miss Symmons plaid dead in my class.” Snape threw in. “Are there any signs that she has been in the restricted section. Miss Symmons only knew about Moon Children.” McGonagall added. “Perhaps she had found out about herself – but didn’t tell us. If we could only give her a verity serum.” Snape barked. “There’s no way to find out but ask her. Of course we can’t because then she’ll know.” Dumbledore thought aloud. “We could send her home for the rest of the term. She would be far away from the restricted section.” McGonagall suggested. “I’d rather see her stay at Hogwarts. We could put her back in the Hospital Wing – that would be best for her anyway. She still hasn’t completely recovered.” Snape told them. “Nobody can make her stay in the Hospital Wing. I think the only thing we can do is watch her and wait for any signs that she knows.” Dumbledore replied. McGonagall nodded. Snape shook his head. “You gave her four weeks of detention, Severus. You keep watching her all the time any way.” McGonagall said with a reproachful undertone. Down in the Great Hall the students sat at the tables. Most of them were chatting merrily. Anne stared at her plate. It was empty. “Why did you come down to the Great Hall if you don’t intend to eat anything?” Patience asked jokingly. Anne took her fork and filled it with peas. Carefully she directed it to her mouth and ate them. “Satisfied?” Anne sighed. “You had another quarrel with Snape. He eyes you angrily. What did you do to him?” “Now that’s my friend. You could have asked what he did to me or at least what had happened. But no – my best friend is of course on the side of that son of a bat.” Patience had a feeling that Snape had heard them. Anne left the Great Hall. Snape wanted to follow her but McGonagall made him stay. Anne went back to the common room. She went to the dormitory and lay down. When she had finally fallen asleep she dreamed her usual dream. Patience woke her up. “Anne, Anne.” “What?” “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to offend you.” Anne looked at her friend. “That’s all right. I’m only tired. I’m not angry with you. By the way, what did you do in Defence Against the Dark Arts?” “Preston told us about Wolpertinger.” Patience whispered. “It’s time for dinner.” “Id rather stay here, Patience - alone.” Patience nodded. She was observed by Dumbledore, McGonagall and Snape when she entered the Great Hall. McGonagall left. The three teachers had agreed to watch the restricted section every time Anne wasn’t where she was supposed to be. Anne spent the rest of the weekend in her bed. In the first potions lesson Anne placed herself at the very end of the room. Patience joined her. Snape eyed the two girls angrily. He didn’t say a word though. “Hey, this is a nice place to play tricks on the others.” Patience whispered to cheer her friend up. “I’m not in the mood for a detention.” Anne replied. Patience was surprised. She had never heard Anne say something like that. The next days were quiet and calm. “Hengist, have you noticed that some of the teachers keep following Anne and when Anne isn’t around one of them disappears.” Patience asked in a whisper. “Yeah, what did she do?” Patience shrugged. “I don’t know. Nothing – as far as I know.” She replied. “We should find out where the teachers are going to when Anne isn't around.” Hengist suggested. “I’ll follow them next time.” Hengist added. Patience nodded. Anne skipped dinner every other day. She stayed in the common room then or went to sleep. One of the teachers left the table as soon as they had noticed that Anne wasn’t around. “It’s McGonagall today.” Patience whispered. Hengist nodded. After McGonagall had left the room Hengist stood up and followed her. McGonagall didn’t see him. When he came back Patience was very curious. “Where did she go to?” “She went in the library. She placed herself next to the restricted section. She just sat there and waited but nothing happened.” Hengist reported. “That’s ridiculous the teachers have put a spell on the door nobody can get in there.” Patience informed him. “How do you know that?” Hengist asked suspiciously. Patience rolled her eyes. “C’mon, how will I know? I tried to get in there.” Patience confessed. “And Anne, has Anne been in there too?” “I wasn’t in there. No Anne hasn’t been in there.” Patience assured him. “Perhaps it has something to do with Anne’s accident. She has been in the Hospital Wing for three weeks. And up to now she feels the pain.” Patience threw in. “You know what it might be about? Anne drank your potion. The teachers think she had an antidote from the restricted section.” Hengist exclaimed. “That’s impossible. I told you they put a spell on the door. Anne couldn’t have got in there.” Patience repeated. “You know Anne, she’d find a way! We’ll go and ask her.” Hengist replied. “All right, but we have to make it look like a brain teaser!” Patience and Hengist sat down to work out their trick. “Anne, wait a moment. We have a theoretical problem.” Hengist started. “Picture this: A room. You can’t get in there because the door is bewitched. What would you do?” Patience asked. “Stay out.” Anne replied reluctantly. “Why would I want to go in the room?” Anne added. “To look something up.” Hengist said. “Are there any windows?” Anne asked. “You can’t get through the windows either.” Hengist explained impatiently. “But you can look through windows. I’d go to a window, do the Accio spell and make the book or whatever float while I could look up whatever I want to look up. That’s what I’d do. By the way what would I want to look up?” “That was just a theoretical question.” Patience assured her. “Tell that to the marines.” Anne replied smilingly and left. “I told you she’d find a way.” Hengist whispered. “But she didn’t do that. She told me how she could drink the potion and it had nothing to do with the restricted section.” Patience told him upset. “The teachers don’t know that!” Hengist reminded her. “We don’t even know whether it works. And we can’t try because the teachers are observing the restricted section.” “It only took her a minute to come up with that plan. She’d have no problems entering the restricted section, if she really wanted to.” “The teachers think that there is something in the restricted section that is interesting for Anne.” Patience thought aloud. “What could that be?” Hengist asked. “They started watching her when she had left the Hospital Wing. Something must have happened there.” Patience said. “Didn’t she tell you about her stay there?” Hengist wanted to know. Patience shook her head. “Wait, I’ll find out.” Patience said and went up to the dormitory. Anne lay in her bed. “I wish I could stay in the Hospital Wing for three weeks.” Patience sighed.
“Get yourself knocked off your broom by a Waffle.” Anne advised her friend. Patience laughed. “Was it worth it?” Patience asked still laughing. “No, if I had known before that it would be so boring I had asked Sarah not to hit me with the Waffle.” Anne replied with a sarcastic undertone. “No, Anne, I really want to know. What was the time in the Hospital Wing like?” “I had to stay in bed, drink awful potions and Madam Pomfrey did some spells. I slept most of the time.” Anne reported. “No visitors?” Patience asked. “None.” “Not very spectacular.” Patience commented. Anne had closed her eyes again. Patience sneaked out of the dormitory. “Nothing.” Patience shrugged. “She had to drink a lot of potions, was bewitched and slept most of the time.” Patience reported. “Perhaps they have given her a verity serum?” Hengist threw in. “Then they’d know that she hadn’t been and doesn’t want to go to the restricted section.” Patience reminded him. “That doesn’t get us anywhere. If Anne has no reason to go there we’ll have to ask the teachers. They won’t tell us.” Hengist sighed. “Why shouldn’t they tell us? Anne spent the weekend after her stay in the Hospital Wing with Snape but they had a quarrel.” “Honestly you can’t go and ask him what they were quarrelling about. Besides Anne could tell you.” Hengist told her. “Anne said he’s a dark wizard. Of course I couldn’t ask him directly.” Patience admitted. “Snape isn’t stupid. He’ll give you a detention and sends you away.” “Then I’ll ask McGonagall.” Patience stated and left the common room. She went directly to McGonagall’s office. She knocked. “Come in.” McGonagall invited her. “Sorry, professor. It’s about Anne. She had a quarrel with professor Snape. I think he’s very upset.” Patience said in a worried voice. McGonagall looked at her. “You don’t have to worry about Miss Symmons.” McGonagall assured her. “Anne can get very furious and you know professor Snape…” Patience started. “I can assure you that professor Snape won’t do more than give Miss Symmons a lot of detentions.” “But he looks very angrily at her.” Patience added. McGonagall sighed. “So far it was a hard term for all of us. Every term with Miss Symmons and with you Miss Wood is very hard.” McGonagall turned back to her books. Patience left. “What did she tell you?” Hengist burst out when Patience entered the common room. “She complaint that the terms are hard with Anne and me around.” Patience told him upset. Hengist grinned. “That was a surprise.” He mocked her. “We’re not that bad!” Patience defended herself and Anne. “No, you’re not. You two get detentions on the first day of your arrival, Anne joins the first years in the boats, every other night your out to chase your cat,…” Hengist listed. “All right, I got your point.” Patience snapped. “And that were only things when they caught you.” Hengist added. “It’s enough, Hengist!” Patience warned him. “We still have no clue why Anne would want to go to the restricted section.” Patience sighed. “It would be easier if we knew what was in there.” Hengist remarked. “That’s an idea! Anne has been to the restricted section. It was last term. She was there with Snape.” Patience explained. “What did Anne do with Snape in the restricted section?” Hengist asked disgusted. “They looked up spells. All must be about a spell.” Patience thought aloud. “What would Anne want to do with a spell from the restricted section? She’s still angry with the Quidditch team because they had that fight with the Slytherins. Anne would never use a dark spell.” Hengist remarked. “Something must have happened that the teachers – or rather Snape thinks she’ll go to the restricted section and look it up. It must be her accident, her walk to Slytherin tower, her stay in the Hospital Wing or her study with Snape.” Patience resumed. “It can’t have been her accident. We’ve all been out there.” Hengist added. “Right.” Patience agreed. “If I was Anne I’d say it has something to do with Snape.” Patience thought aloud. “We know what she did in the Hospital Wing. And we know that she went to Slytherin tower in order to apologize. She might have seen something forbidden – something dark. Personally I don’t trust those Slytherins. That brings us back to Snape. He found her there.” Hengist concluded. Patience shook her head. “If it would be something dark Dumbledore and McGonagall wouldn’t help Snape keep Anne out of the restricted section.” Patience reminded Hengist. “He might have lied to them!” Hengist suggested. “Or he bewitched them. That’s rubbish. When he thinks she has seen something she could easily tell anyone.” Patience explained. “But we still think that it has something to do with Snape?” Hengist asked carefully. “It must be Snape. Why does he think Anne wants to enter the restricted section?” Patience thought aloud. “Well, why has she been in there in the first place?” Hengist asked. “It was about Bethesda.” “Bethesda? Did you tell Anne what Sarah did to you and Bethesda?” Hengist wanted to know. “Yes, on the Friday when she came back from the Hospital Wing. Snape apologized for accusing me of stealing. Anne stood next to me and after dinner she went to Snape.” Patience reported. “That’s it. We’ve got it. Snape thinks Anne will go to the restricted section because of Bethesda and Sarah.” Hengist exclaimed. “Must be very depressive for the teachers to wait in front of the restricted section.” Patience grinned. “You know it would be very funny to ask Anne to disappear every now and then. The teachers would simply go mad.” Hengist said amused. “I have an idea.” Patience whispered. Breakfast the next morning seemed to be normal. The students chatted sleepily while the teachers enjoyed their tea and toast. Patience sat next to Anne. Accidentally Patience knocked over her glass of pumpkin juice. “Sorry, Anne.” Patience apologized looking at the juice dripping on Anne’s robe. “Don’t worry one wave of my wand and it will disappear.” Anne replied in a calm voice. “No!” Hengist exclaimed. Anne looked at him. Her look asked ‘Have you gone mad?’. “Snape despises foolish wand waving.” Hengist explained. Anne looked at Snape. She was surprised because he was watching her. Anne took out her wand looking at Hengist. “I certainly won’t go and change my robe just because that son of a bat is watching me. Filch will kill me if I run around like this in his freshly cleaned castle.” Anne informed Hengist. Patience stared at Snape the moment Anne had taken out her wand he had jumped up his chair and he was approaching them now. He had almost reached them. “Miss Symmons a word with you.” Snape snapped. “Just a second. I need to clean myself first.” Anne said in a surprised voice. Hengist stared at Anne. “Now.” Snape ordered. “Mr Filch will kill me if I walk around like this.” Anne intervened. “And I’ll kill you if you don’t follow my orders.” Snape snarled. Anne still held her wand. She hesitated for a short moment but then stood up. She put her wand back in her robe. Snape still watched her. He turned around and went for the door. Anne followed him. She had to hurry to catch up with him. Little spots of pumpkin juice dripping from her robe marked out her way. Snape opened the door and waited for Anne before he closed it. “Give me your wand.” Snape ordered. “No way.” Anne replied. “I told you to give me your wand.” Snape repeated angrily. Anne shook her head. “Don’t think I’ll hesitate to get it.” Snape barked. “Put the imperious curse on me if you like.” Anne spat back. Snape took a deep breath. “It’s important that you give me your wand.” He said more calmly. Anne stared at him. “You might get hurt.” Snape lied. Anne wasn’t impressed. McGonagall suddenly stood next to them. She looked very worried. “What’s the problem?” McGonagall asked in a kind voice. “He wants to take away my wand.” Anne explained in a scared voice. “We should have done that earlier.” Snape told McGonagall. McGonagall took him aside. She started to whisper. “We would have to take away the wand of every student. And we would have to forbid any kinds of charms, spells and potions. We’d have to close Hogwarts.” “She must be put back in the Hospital Wing. Now!” Snape hissed angrily. McGonagall nodded. They turned around. Anne had gone. “That’s typical for a Gryffindor student!” Snape exclaimed. “You scared her away.” McGonagall replied angrily. Anne had sneaked away when the two teachers had been talking. She had entered one of the many rooms that where around the entrance to the Great Hall. “We better go and find her.” The two teachers agreed. McGonagall went to tell Dumbledore. He was still in the Great Hall. McGonagall walked very fast towards him. Patience and Hengist felt miserably. “You don’t think that anything happened to Anne?” Hengist asked carefully. Patience didn’t even want to think about that possibility. Dumbledore’s eyes darkened when McGonagall told him that Anne had vanished. He stood up and left the Great Hall – together with McGonagall. Patience and Hengist followed them silently. “Where’s Anne?” Hengist whispered. Patience shrugged. Dumbledore, McGonagall and Snape had just left the entrance hall – everyone in a different direction. “They’re not off for the restricted section this time.” Patience whispered. “Miss Wood, I need your help.” Patience didn’t know how he had done it but Snape stood directly behind her and Hengist. Patience stared at him. “What did you do to Anne?” She barked. “It seems that I scared her. She ran away. We don’t know where she is. It is important to get her to the Hospital Wing. Her injuries...” Snape tried to explain but Patience interrupted him. “I don’t believe you. Anne spent three weeks in the Hospital Wing. She had to drink many potions but she hasn’t recovered yet. I think you’re making her sick.” Patience barked. Hengist grabbed her arm he was afraid she might attack Snape. Snape scanned her. “I don’t care where you take her but try to find her. And keep her away from magic.” Snape told her and went of. Anne had walked through different rooms by now. Most of them she had never seen before. She didn’t notice much though. She stooped in an orange room. Everything was orange in there. The carpet, the curtains, the chairs the table and everything else. “That doesn’t match with the pumpkin juice stain on my robe.” Anne told herself. She took out her wand pointed at the stain and said “Biffido”. The stain vanished immediately. “I’ll go blind in here.” Anne decided when she had looked around. She opened another door. The room was filled with all the colours you can think of. The colours shimmered softly. Anne entered. The room was empty except for a mirror. Something was inscribed on the frame:
Anne read it several times. “That doesn’t make sense.” She examined the mirror closely. “It doesn’t sound like Elfin.” Anne moved backwards. Anne approached it again. Carefully she touched the last word. She tried to find a kind of secret mechanism to make anything happen. As her finger glided over the last word – from the end to the beginning Anne read. “Ishow. I show. Of course read it backwards. The left and the right side of the original are reversed. It’s mirror writing. ‘I show not your face but your heart’s desire’.” Anne moved backwards – in fear. Her eyes went around the frame again. There was no need for her to look in the mirror. She knew what her heart’s desire was. Her life wasn’t perfect but Anne was happy just the way it was. Anne had decided long ago that the most important thing was to be her. That’s all she wanted to be – just Anne with all her qualities – the negative as well as the positive. She simply loved her life and all the ups and downs. Anne left the room. She didn’t even look back. For hours she went through the different rooms. Anne stopped in front of an especially large door. She closed her eyes. “Please let that be a bedroom.” Carefully she opened the door. She peered into the room. “A bed! At last.” Anne sighed. Anne stepped into the room. The door closed with a loud bang. Another door was opened. Snape entered the room. When Anne saw him she turned back to where the door had been – yes, had been no sign of a door or an entrance where left. Anne turned back at Snape. “Where’s the stain.” Snape asked staring at Anne’s robe. “Did you make it vanish?” He added. Anne nodded. Snape was relieved. “What are you doing in my bedroom and what was that noise?” Snape asked. “There was a big door.” Anne pointed at the wall behind her. Snape came closer. Anne was scared. Snape looked at the wall. “I don’t see anything.” He said turning at Anne. “It was there. I wouldn’t be in here if it hadn’t been there. And had I known that this was your room I wouldn’t have entered it.” Anne spat at him. Snape nodded. “Miss Symmons, I shouldn’t have scared you. I thought you were in a great danger. Obviously you weren’t. I’ll take you up to Madam Pomfrey.” Snape left his bedroom. Anne followed him. The whole situation seemed so strange. Strange like the reoccurring dream had been, but Anne couldn’t remember any detail of it. Snape opened the door for Anne. When they had reached the Hospital Wing Snape left. Anne had to drink another potion. It was awful like the other potions had been – this potion did at least help. Anne felt stronger and she wasn’t tired anymore. Snape went straight to Dumbledore. “She’s back. I took her to the Hospital Wing, Headmaster. She’s back to normal.” Dumbledore nodded. Somebody knocked. It was McGonagall. “Miss Symmons wants to talk to you, Albus.” She whispered. Snape turned around and looked at Anne’s face. Her cheeks had changed from milk-white to rosy. “Miss Symmons, come in.” Dumbledore invited her in his friendly voice. “You want to talk to me?” Anne nodded. Then she looked at Snape. Snape was still looking at her. He got the hint. “I’ll leave.” He said. “No, whatever Miss Symmons has to say she might say it in front of you. Miss Symmons, I understand that professor Snape scared you. I assure you that he was very worried about your health. He didn’t intend to scare or hurt you in any way.” Dumbledore said in his fatherly tone. Anne swallowed. She looked at Snape one more time. “All right.” Anne started. “I went to different rooms and one was rainbow-like concerning the colours. It was empty – apart from a mirror.” Anne waited for a response. She wasn’t sure if Dumbledore or anybody else knew about the mirror. “A mirror?” Dumbledore asked. “Why do you think that this is important?” “There was an inscription: Erised stra ehru oyt ube cafru oyt on wohsi.” Anne reported in a calm voice. “Doesn’t sound like any language I know.” Dumbledore confessed. He looked at McGonagall. She shook her head. “You think that there is something special about this mirror?” Dumbledore wanted to know. “I’m sure.” Anne replied. Dumbledore leaned forward. “What makes you so sure?” “Erised stra ehru oyt ube cafru oyt on wohsi. I show not your face but your heart’s desire.” Anne quoted. “She’s right.” Snape exclaimed. “Erised stra ehru oyt ube cafru oyt on wohsi. If you read it backwards you have: ‘I show not your face but your heart’s desire’. It’s mirror writing.” “Did you look in it?” Dumbledore asked kindly. “No.” Anne replied. Dumbledore smiled. “I’ll have to talk to the teachers. We’ll decide what we’ll do. Thank you for informing us, Miss Symmons.” Dumbledore gave her a big smile. “Minerva, you should take her back to Gryffindor tower.” Dumbledore had turned to McGonagall. McGonagall put her arm around Anne’s shoulder. Snape opened the door. When he had closed it again he turned to Dumbledore. “Why didn’t she look in the mirror?” He asked in a surprised voice. Dumbledore shrugged. “Miss Symmons is the only one who can answer this question. However it seems to me that she had a very good reason not to do it.” “That has been a very strange day for you Miss Symmons.” McGonagall said a little worried. “You feel all right?” Anne nodded. “Don’t be angry with professor Snape. He was really worried about you. He’s very young. He hasn’t much experience I think that’s why he behaves so strange sometimes. Never forget you’re safe at Hogwarts.” McGonagall assured her. Anne entered the common room. Patience embraced her. “Oh my god.” She sighed. Anne freed herself. “I’m still Anne.” “Where have you been?” Hengist asked in a worried voice. “I hid.” Anne replied. “What did Snape do to you?” Patience wanted to know. “Nothing. It was a misunderstanding. It’s all right now.” Anne said. “What did I miss today?” Anne asked in a merry voice. “That can wait until tomorrow.” Hengist said. “We have to make a confession, Anne.” Patience started. “We noticed that the teachers went to the restricted section every time you weren’t around. They must have thought that you wanted to get in there. We thought it very funny to make them go there more often.” Hengist explained. “I knocked the pumpkin juice over on purpose. We just wanted to make you leave. So that one of the teachers has to go to the restricted section.” Patience informed her. “We didn’t want to make Snape angry with you. We’re sorry.” Hengist said in a guilty voice. “It hasn’t been your fault. Snape thought I was ill or something. It hadn’t anything to do with you. The restricted section so that’s where I wanted to look something up.” Anne added grinningly. It was past bedtime. Patience yawned. “You know you look a whole lot healthier than this morning.” Patience told her friend. “I feel better.” Anne sighed. Somebody knocked. “Who could that be?” Hengist asked. “I didn’t invite anyone.” Patience said. “Perhaps it’s a trick.” Hengist thought aloud. Another knock. “We better prepare for the worst then.” Patience suggested. Anne grabbed her wand. Hengist opened the door. It was professor Snape. “Good evening.” He greeted the three. He looked at Anne. She had pointed her wand at him but she put it away after she had seen that it was only Snape. Snape carried a tray with some plates, which were filled with delicious food. “Since we can’t go out you better come in.” Anne said coldly. Hengist gave her a look. He seemed to ask ‘are you sure?’. Snape stepped inside the common room. He put the tray on a table. “I wanted to speak to Miss Symmons – alone.” He said looking at Hengist and Patience. Hengist placed himself next to Anne. “All right.” Anne agreed. Patience whispered in Anne’s ear. “Are you sure?” “He would be very stupid to do anything in this common room with all the students up in the dormitories.” Anne replied almost inaudible. Patience and Hengist went to their dormitories. Anne stared at Snape. “I brought you something to eat.” Snape pointed at the tray. “Thank you.” Anne said. “I came to ask you something.” Snape started. “Which spell would you have used?” Snape asked. “Rictusempra but only if you had tried to play a trick on us.” Anne explained. Snape smiled a little. “Why didn’t you look in the mirror?” “The mirror that shows me my heart’s desire? If I didn’t know my heart’s desire how would the mirror know.” Anne replied. “You might have liked what you’d seen in there. And it might have been a surprise after all. Weren’t you curious?” Snape asked. “No.” “What would you have seen?” Snape asked in an irritated voice. “What would you have seen professor?” Anne returned the question. “Of course, it’s none of my business.” Snape nodded. “I hope you feel better. And - I’m sorry.” Snape said and turned to leave. “Professor.” Anne called him back. Snape turned to her. “I’m sorry, too.” Snape left. Anne fell in an armchair. Patience joined her. “What was he talking about? What mirror?” Patience asked curiously. Anne shook her head. “A mirror that shows you your heart’s desire? Didn’t you really look in it?” “Why should I?” Anne replied. She stared at the plates. One was filled with porridge, another one with bread. There was a caramel pudding and a salad. Anne took the porridge and started to eat. Snape went back to his room. He stared at the wall where the door had been. He wondered how long she had thought before she revealed the secret of the mirror and if he had resisted looking in the mirror. And he thought about Anne’s heart’s desire and why she had been so sure about it. Some of his thoughts went to the Rictusempra spell. Of all the spells Anne had chosen that one for somebody who was up to a trick. He would have certainly used Expelliarmus. He simply couldn’t understand this girl.
Professor Trelawney seldom made her way
down from the North Tower, but sometimes dire necessity drove her from her
sanctuary. Today was such a day. She ventured downstairs; far, far down even: as
far down as the dungeons. “Hello, Professor Trelawney, can I help you?” Sybil
Trelawney jumped at being addressed so unexpectedly. “Er… Miss Wood, what are
you doing here?” she asked shakily. “I asked Professor Snape for some
ingredients for a… project,” Patience replied. Actually she had asked for
ingredients for a potion Snape had set them for homework but which she had
somehow messed up and needed to turn right. Well, part of it at least, since a
little phial of the original potion was left for further use. Snape had, of
course, berated her but at the same time had to admit her ideas were quite good
and therefore had handed her the requested ingredients.
“Miss Wood, well, have you been to see
Professor Snape?” Trelawney asked. “Yes, he’s in his office,” Patience answered.
Trelawney looked rather frightened, so Patience thought she had to help her.
“I’ll knock for you, shall I?” she offered and did not wait for an answer but
marched straight back to the office door and knocked. “Yes?” Snape bellowed from
within. “Oh, I… I think I can do without his help, I’m sure,” Trelawney said
shakily and was about to walk away, when Patience pushed the door open and said
cheerfully: “Sorry to disturb you again, but here’s Professor Trelawney to speak
to you, sir.”
Now Sybil Trelawney had no opportunity
to run away. “Yes?” Snape asked rather brusquely. Patience tried to sneak off,
but with a surprisingly strong grip, Trelawney held her arm. “I was wondering,
Severus, if you have some vervain by any chance?” Snape looked surprised. “Of
course I have. Miss Wood, you do not need any vervain?” he asked suspiciously.
“No, sir, this isn’t my idea at all,” Patience told him, looking straight into
the professor’s eyes which somehow seemed to convince him. “Sybil, you might
want to let Miss Wood go, it is rather late already,” he suggested. Patience
looked grateful, but Trelawney said: “Oh no, I need her and her expert
knowledge. I think you once said she was good at potions.” “I certainly don’t
say such things. Expert knowledge, indeed!” Snape said curtly, but Patience
beamed at him. “Why, thank you!”
Snape growled something unintelligible.
“Here’s vervain, Sybil, dried and grinded,” he said and shoved a jar filled with
green bits of herb inside at Trelawney. “Hm. Well. And can you guarantee that
this particular vervain has been plucked with your left, gloved hand when Sirius
was rising and that neither sunlight nor moonlight has ever touched it?”
Trelawney enquired. Snape was at a loss for a moment, then it began to dawn on
him. “You are looking for divinising vervain,” he said and smiled coolly. “I
haven’t got any of that, I’m afraid. You’ll have to look for it yourself.”
Patience giggled. Unfortunately this brought her to both teachers’ full
attention. “Miss Wood, since you are boasting of your expertise, why don’t you
try to provide the herbs for Sybil Trelawney?” Snape asked coolly. “Er… But…,”
Patience stammered. “Yes, that is a very good idea,” Trelawney said, brightening
up visibly. “I’ve no idea where vervain grows!” Patience protested. “With your
expert knowledge you will soon find it,” Snape said silkily. Patience opened her
mouth to protest, but seeing Snape’s expression, she thought better of it. “Then
that’s settled. Thank you so much for your help, Severus!” Trelawney beamed.
“You wha-a-a-t?” Anne gasped shocked
when Patience told her tale to her and Hengist in the Common Room. Patience at
least had the decency to look ashamed of herself. “Well, how could I know it
would come to this?” “Yes, and without divinising vervain,” Hengist remarked
amused. “Ha, ha,” Anne said sarcastically. “Patience, honestly, you should have
known it was already a miracle to get the herbs from Snape. You should have let
Trelawney fight alone!” “No way. She’s afraid of a hissing teapot, so how on
earth would she face Snape and live to tell the tale?” Patience asked. “Her
problem, not yours,” Anne snapped. “You act as if you were to look for young
vervain in shady places – but it’s me, go on, you can make fun of me now and
gloat – and stop acting like my mum!” Patience promptly exploded. “Peace,
girls,” Hengist threw in.
Anne was soon soothed – after all, it
was just another example of Patience’s foolishness. “That comes of thinking the
son of a bat a nice, benevolent man,” she said cheerfully to Hengist who
shrugged. “I’m not sure. I guess she now wants to show him what she can do.”
“She always does that, doesn’t she?” Anne giggled. “Yes. Look, there she is,”
Hengist pointed at the flash of red hair hardly visible among the dense
undergrowth at the outskirts of the Forbidden Forest. The friends watched as the
redhead appeared here and there. “Do you think she’ll find it?” Anne enquired.
Hengist nodded. “Of course, and then the next round will follow, until we leave
school. Snape will never, ever be convinced she’s actually a superb potioneer!”
“I don’t understand why she cars so much. I certainly don’t,” Anne declared.
Hengist’s smile widened into a grin. “What else is new?”
When it was growing dark, Anne and
Hengist left their vista and went inside. They fully expected Patience to follow
them very soon. However, after dinner there was still no sign of their friend.
“We must tell someone,” Hengist said quietly. “Oh, someone already knows,” Anne
replied acidly. Hengist gave her an exasperated glance. “I don’t mean Snape, and
you’re obsessed with him, Anne!” “Oh, you…” But Anne never got to tell Hengist
what she thought of him, since the subject of their conversation came around the
corner. Hengist didn’t waste a second: “Sir, Patience is still outside on her
errand!” Now Snape did something very funny. He turned his back on them and
seemed to try and look through the coloured glass in the window behind him.
“Well,” he said, “I assume her idea is to get the herbs Professor Trelawney
wanted. I had better make sure she doesn’t pick the wrong ones or there might be
danger involved.” He sauntered away. Anne and Hengist exchanged a glance.
“Follow him,” they said in one voice and were just about to start off when
Professor McGonagall sternly called their names. “You have to come with me, for
some questions arose about the appearance of toads in various places around the
Great Hall, most notably in the Slytherin soup pots.” Longstanding experience
had taught Anne and Hengist that it was a wise move to do exactly what
McGonagall asked of them.
In the meantime, Snape was looking for
Patience. His task was all the easier for the bright full moon. When he passed
Hagrid’s hut, he stopped and hesitated. Perhaps the girl was in there and just
forgot the time? So he knocked. As usual, Fang barked twice but made no move for
a friendly doggy greeting. His master didn’t seem too pleased, either, when he
recognized his visitor. “Yes, professor?” he asked. Snape tried to peer past the
enormous gamekeeper. “Is Miss Wood here with you?” he asked. Hagrid frowned.
“Ain’t your business ter come lookin’ fer lost Gryffindors.” “No, it isn’t,
usually. Miss Wood was out gathering herbs and has not yet returned. She is not
here, then?” Snape persisted. “Nah. I’ll help yer look. Where was she last?”
Hagrid wanted to know. “She must have been at the fringe of the Forest, looking
for vervain,” Snape explained. “Forest? In a full moon night?” Hagrid was
shocked and grabbed his crossbow. “Let’s go!”
As usual in full moon nights, the
werewolves were howling deep within the dark forest. Snape had a horrible sense
of foreboding. If Patience Wood was injured or… worse… no, he could not think
further. The child was not that stupid. She would be okay. “Did you send her?”
Hagrid grunted. “No. Sybil Trelawney needed vervain,” Snape replied truthfully.
“She would not see anything even if the vervain was plucked at rising Sirius,”
Hagrid snorted. “I agree, but of course Miss Wood offered her help,” Snape said.
Well, it was very nearly he truth. “And you let her go,” Hagrid concluded.
“She’s quite able after all,” Snape evaded a direct reply.
“Do you know where vervain grows?”
Snape asked. “I saw the herb sometimes, but, well… I’m not sure if Patience
knows, though,” Hagrid said thoughtfully. “Trust me, she does,” Snape muttered.
He took out his wand and lit it to help them find the way. Leaves rustled behind
them. Hagrid turned, crossbow held high. However, there was only an old grey
centaur. “Hullo, Hagrid. Are you looking for something lost?” the centaur asked.
“A girl, a human girl,” Hagrid said. “Have you seen her, Prospero?” The centaur
shook his head. “No, but we will watch. The moon and Sirius are unusually bright
tonight. Some power is at work,” Prospero said. Hagrid dismissed that with a
shrug, but Snape frowned. There were some unwelcome associations with his past
threatening to surface. Sheer discipline kept them at bay. He lowered hiss wand
and gasped involuntarily.
Not two meters away lay a curled-up
figure, pale in the bright moonlight, but a bunch of vervain in her gloved left
hand. Prospero whinnied amused. “Your lost princess is asleep. I bid you good
night, then.” He trotted into the shadowy path leading to the forest’s core. “Is
she okay?” Hagrid asked anxiously. Snape bent down to have a closer look. To be
sure, she was breathing, and she seemed to be asleep. “It seems she is alright,”
Snape said doubtfully. Why on earth should the girl have dropped asleep? Snape
waved his wand, but Hagrid stopped him. “Shan’t we wake her?” “No. Better let
Madam Pomfrey have a look,” Snape decided. Hagrid shook his head. “If it’s an
enchanted sleep, she should be woken as fast as possible.” He let deeds follow
words. “Patience!” he bellowed and bent down to shake the girl’s shoulder
softly. Needless to say, he shook the whole girl. Snape drew in his breath
sharply. Before he could speak, though, Patience stirred. Her eyes were
completely misted. “What happened?” Hagrid asked. “I don’t know,” Patience
murmured. “Leave her be, Hagrid. Let’s take her to the castle,” Snape said
softly.
Hagrid handed Snape the crossbow and
lifted Patience into his arms. Silently the two men made their way into the
castle and up to the Hospital Wing. They had hardly arrived there when not only
Madam Pomfrey came to bustle, but also Headmaster Dumbledore turned up. “Where
was she?” he asked without any preliminary excuses. “In the Forest. Merlin knows
who tried to attack her,” Snape replied. “At least she is unharmed,” Hagrid
threw in. Dumbledore bent over the sleeping girl. “We must put up new
protections. Of course, with 4 she changes,” he thought aloud. “We never
revealed her abilities. She herself doesn’t know,” Snape pointed out.
Dumbledore shook his head. “It was too easy to detect her. After all, her whole
family was a prime target, and her parents’ flight was something of a giveaway,”
the headmaster said. “is she okay now?” Hagrid asked anxiously. “Yes, Hagrid.
Oh, the vervain – what is that?” Dumbledore asked. Snape grimaced. “It’s for
Trelawney. It’s nothing sinister, actually. I shall give it to her.” He gently
unbent Patience’s fingers and took the bunch of vervain. “Do that, Severus.
Perhaps, until we agreed on more security, we shouldn’t send her on errands by
herself,” Dumbledore said and stared at Snape who seemed completely unimpressed.
“Yes, sir,” he said only and rushed out. Dumbledore looked down at Patience.
“You are a real bit of trouble,” he said softly. It was a particularly fine morning in march when the older students set out to enjoy the pleasures of Hogsmeade. Oliver had given his sister a long list with things he needed – or thought he needed. Patience had already decided to censure most of the list and give her brother only what she thought was necessary. The two girls met Hengist in the Entrance Hall. Mungus the toad was sitting on Hengist’s shoulder. “Nice,” Anne commented. “Then let’s go.” “No, we’re still waiting for someone,” Patience stopped him. Hengist turned. “Pardon?” “Forgot that we said we wanted to take Tonks with us?” Anne asked him. Hengist looked taken aback. “Yes,” he said, sounding so surprised his friends couldn’t suppress their laughter. “Well, you won’t forget that day,” Patience promised him cheerfully. Hengist looked alarmed. “Why won’t I forget this day?” he asked suspiciously. “You just wait,” Patience sang and laughed at her friend’s face. Anne only shrugged when Hengist looked at her for help. “Sorry, am I too late?” asked a voice from behind them. “Hello, Tonks,” Patience beamed. “Have you got it?” Tonks asked immediately. Patience patted her pocket and nodded. “And will you let us know what you two have planned?” Anne asked curiously. ”Not yet. Just you wait,” Tonks grinned. Today she had blond, sleek hair, falling in innumerable braids onto her shoulders. “Nice look,” Hengist commented. “Well, I’m not sure if I should keep it,” Tonks only answered and frowned a little. “Maybe I’ll try something else – like this!” Anne burst into laughter. “The other style looked better,” Patience giggled. Tonks looked at Hengist. The boy stared at her now spiky shocking red hair. “Not really your style,” he finally croaked. Tonks shrugged. “Oh, well, then I’ll undo it.” “Can we leave now? I have a long list of things I need to buy,” Anne said. “Sure. Listen, we should better divide. Let’s say we’ll meet again at 3 pm in the Three broomsticks,” Patience suggested. “I suspect that’s part of your plan,” Hengist sighed. “Okay. Anne, c’mon, let’s go shopping. See you in the afternoon!” The pub in Hogsmeade was crowded as usual. Patience and Tonks were already waiting when Anne and Hengist arrived, laden with bags. “Have you bought nothing?” Anne panted. “Yes I did. I bought some sweets Oliver wanted and a new quill for myself,” Patience informed her friend, showing her a small bag. Hengist came with four bottles of butterbeer and sat down. “Cheers,” he said. “Tell us about your plan,” Anne begged. Tonks and Patience exchanged a grin. “Shall we?” Patience asked. Tonks nodded and produced a tiny phial. “Smilax,” she said, shaking it a little. “And that is what exactly?” Hengist asked carefully. “A potion,” Patience informed him. “Ah no, we wouldn’t have guessed,” Anne snorted. “Right. A potion especially for your and my Slytherin friends,” Tonks revealed. “Ah. And which of them do you want to meet?” “Here he comes. Over here, Ramon!” Vargas came over, looking more than displeased when he saw Tonks in company with the Gryffindor trio. “Hallo, Tonks. Hallo,” he greeted them. “Do sit down. Want a butterbeer?” Tonks offered. “I will fetch one for him,” Patience offered. “Why so nice, Wood?” Vargas asked. “I can’t bear your presence, I always fear idiocy is contagious,” Patience snapped in answer. But both Hengist and Anne had seen that Tonks had given the tiny phial to Patience under the table. Now Hengist leaned forward, blocking Vargas’ view to the bar. Patience had enough time to fill the potion into the bottle of butterbeer. She slammed it down in front of Vargas. “Shall we leave?” she then asked Anne and Hengist. Tonks nodded. “I’ll see you later.” “Bye, Tonks,” Patience said, ignoring Vargas deliberately. Anne and Hengist collected their shopping bags and followed her out of the pub. “Let me guess: It takes some time until Smilax works,” Anne said at once. “Right you are. We will have the pleasure, though, of witnessing its effects this evening at dinner,” Patience beamed. In anticipation of what was to come she positively danced all the way back to the castle. “You make me want to go to the library to get a book and find out what Smilax does,” Anne sighed. “No, don’t, you’ll spoil the fun for yourself. It would be like looking for all your Christmas presents before Christmas,” Patience laughed. To Hengist and Anne time seemed to creep until it was dinner. Patience had given Oliver the things she had bought for him and then written some lines with her new quill. From that moment on she had buried her nose in a book and never uttered a syllable, much to her friends’ annoyance. But ten minutes before dinner time she closed the book with a snap and jumped up. “Show time,” she beamed. Never before had the three friends entered the Great Hall with such high expectations. They were met by a merry twinkle in Tonks’ eyes and much whispering at the Slytherin table. Patience laughed out loud as she saw Vargas’ face. It was a grotesque mask of a smile. His eyes looked furious, but his face did not follow suit. He was smiling broadly, and his voice sounded as if he was constantly laughing. “What is that?” Hengist mouthed awed. “Smilax causes your facial muscles to stay put in a smile, whatever happens. It’s used by Ministry wizards and ambassadors mostly,“ Patience informed him calmly. “And by me to make Vargas’ look less sullen,” she added. “Nice smile, Vargas,” Anne said loudly. Tonks burst into laughter. “Yes, he began grinning even when we were in the pub,” she reported. “How I wished to call you there. But it was great, I asked him why he was smiling, and he grew furious, and that seemed to fasten the reaction. He’s been looking like that for some hours now.” “Interesting effect,” Patience mused. “How long will it take to wear off?” “The more furious he’ll get, the longer it takes, I’d say,” Tonks maliciously smiled. “A really cute idea, Cutie,” she added. Patience nodded curtly. “You’re welcome to ask for any potion again,” she offered. Tonks accepted with a nod. One day Bethesda brought something greenish-brown and ugly into the Gryffindor Common Room. “What is that?”, Oliver asked disgusted. He was learning for his exams very hard – not of his own will but because Patience had driven him to do so. He was very happy about every excuse to look up from his books. “You keep on learning your potions or Snape will have fun failing you, believe me”, his sister snapped and bent down to her cat. “Hengist!”, she shrieked. Oliver dropped his parchments again. “What, that’s Mungus?”, he asked curiously. “My dear Verres, keep your nose out of matters”, Patience said immediately. “If you hadn’t taken a fancy to offending Snape from your very first day to your very last day I wouldn’t have to fear he bears a grudge against me!”, Oliver reminded his sister. “Oh please, you’re in Gryffindor and not in Slytherin, that makes you a favourite target”, Anne said bored. “And now shut up, Oliver, for I have to do my exam preparations as well.” Oliver looked sour but buried his nose again in his potions notes. Patience meanwhile had freed Mungus from Bethesda’s claws. The toad seemed to be another toy for the cat. “Oh no, she’s brought him back!”, Hengist moaned when Patience placed the frightened Mungus on top of some divination books. “What do you mean? Do you want to get rid of him?”, Patience asked interested. Hengist buried his face in his hands. Patience sat down on the arm of his chair and put her arm around his shoulders. “Hey, what’s wrong with you?”, she gently asked. Hengist looked up. “What is wrong? I mean, look at this ugly toad! I’ve tried to get it eaten by Fang but Fang didn’t even sniff at it. I tried to get it eaten by Bethesda and she considers him as a new toy and carries him to you!” “Yes, and you keep referring to Mungus either as it or as him. Choose, Hengist, is Mungus only some toad or your toad?”, Patience mockingly said. “I’d rather he were not my toad”, Hengist confessed. “I think I’ve already got my lot of bad things. I’m small, I’m weak, I’m… forget it, and then Mungus!” “You don’t think they’re making fun of you because of Mungus?”, Patience asked concerned. Hengist only snorted. “Okay, yes, I see. Mungus is ugly, no doubt. If you want to I’ll take care of him until he’s recovered”, Patience offered. Hengist took Mungus up as if he were explosive and gave him to his friend. Patience carried the toad into her dormitory. “Okay, you like it dark. Bethesda, you will not consider Mungus as a new toy, understood?” When Patience talked as stern as that she sounded rather like McGonagall. Anne leaned in the doorframe. “I think Hengist needs a bit cheering up, don’t you?”, she asked. Patience jumped up. “Oh my god, you could have killed me!”, Patience gasped. She hadn’t heard Anne coming upstairs. “No, I won’t kill you. Mungus here is another matter. We could offer him to Snape as a guinea pig.” “Anne, we can’t give him to Snape. Let Hengist tell what he wants to, he is indeed fond of that ugly creature, believe me.” Anne looked sceptical. But knowing her friend’s positive view of mankind (until proven wrong and being devastated) she decided to say nothing. Patience took care of Mungus the following days as much as she could while learning for her exams. In most subjects she decided to depend upon her luck and do not much, but some she wanted to prove her talent in – and of course she wanted to show Snape that being a Gryffindor didn’t mean being stupid. Anne grimaced at the thought of the exams. “Put that beast away or I’ll do some practical stuff today!”, Anne exploded one day. Patience kept talking to Mungus about the complicated potions they had done this year and made Anne furious. “Poor Mungus, you aren’t a beast”, Patience cooed. Anne shot an angry look at her and grabbed her books to place herself at Hengist’s table. “Hengist, would you be so kind to take that toad back? Patience’s treating it like a baby!”, she complained. Hengist looked up from his notes. “Well, she offered to take him, didn’t she?” Anne sighed. “Okay, then I have to handle matters.” She walked up to Patience, took Mungus and walked out of the Common Room. Hengist and Patience exchanged an astonished look and followed her quickly. Olive saw a chance to get away from his books. When Patience turned halfway across the Hall and saw Oliver she lost her temper completely. “DON’T YOU DARE FOLLOWING US AROUND! GO BACK TO YOUR BOOKS!”, she shouted. “Tut, tut, Miss Wood, don’t shout in the Hall”, the greasy voice of Snape told her off. Patience bit her tongue to prevent a sharp answer and went out. Oliver stood transfixed. “If I were you I would follow your sister’s advise”, Snape told him coldly. Oliver turned on his heels and ran back upstairs. Anne was striding over to Hagrid’s hut, Mungus safely in her hands. Hengist realized what she was up to and stopped so abruptly Patience bumped into him. “Ouch! Sorry, Hengist”, she said breathless. “Anne’s going to take Mungus to Hagrid. Fine”, Hengist said briskly and wanted to go back to the castle. “Oh no, you don’t laddie”, Patience grinned and grabbed his wrist to take him with her. Hengist sighed. “Stubborn, that’s what you are!” Hagrid had opened his door and looked now down at Mungus in his giant hand. The toad looked extremely small. “An’ he doesn’ want ter take care of ‘im?”, Hagrid asked. Anne shook her head. “He gave him to Patience, and she’s got loads to do.” “ANNE! That’s not true, I wanted to take care of him”, Patience said exasperated. Anne turned. “Yeah, and you keep forgetting things, don’t you?” Patience blushed. “Just because you’re thinking of a way to make up a new potion to make Mungus look better”, Anne said slyly. The deeper blush on Patience’s cheeks told her she had guessed correctly. Hagrid smiled. “Tha’ a true friend, Patience. I’ll take care of that toad, Hengist. Yer can take ‘im back when yer go home.” “Thanks, Hagrid!”, Hengist said. Patience smiled a bit, but still looked cast down. Anne put her arm around her friend. “C’mon, you have more important things to do than caring for a toad. Mind you, Snape won’t let you off as easily as Oliver!”
Professor Severus Snape sat in his usual chair in the staff
room, quite content with the dusty calmness of this summer afternoon. Everybody
else was outside enjoying the sun – but this was Snape’s hour. He had the staff
room to himself. And all the newspapers of his colleagues as well. Not that he
was much interested in the political news. He read them as fast as possible,
hoping there was nothing to arouse suspicion and lulled into content and
security after every new day without alarming news. No, what he loved were the
crossword puzzles. It was ever so satisfying to fill in the tiny, moving blanks
and by that fixing them on the paper.
So that was what he did today – only, he was not quite as
alone as he had thought he was. To be sure, nobody was inside, but had Snape
looked up, he would have seen a broom hovering low so that the flyer could look
into the staff room. Of course, the person on the broom had to be an excellent
flyer. And a daring one. Which left members of the Quidditch teams. And their
commentator, Patience Wood.
But as Snape did not look up, Patience could take her time
watching him. She had been flying around the castle to see if she could dodge
every teacher. So far, nobody had called her down, so Patience enjoyed herself
with checking the windows. And now she was spying on Snape! Maybe his doing
crosswords was worth a trick? Maybe… “Miss Wood!” The outraged shriek from down
below made Patience dive and land safely on the lawn.
There was Professor McGonagall, looking livid. “What did you
think of, flying here instead of in the pitch?” the professor demanded. “I
wanted to practise for the lessons,” Patience explained perfectly reasonably.
McGonagall was at a loss what to say. On the one had it was dangerous flying
that close to the castle, on the other hand it was impossible to forbid students
to work for the lessons. “Never do that again – and the next one I catch at that
will face a detention,” McGonagall decided, raising her voice warningly. “Thank
you,” Patience said relieved and grabbed her broom firmly. “Take it away, Miss
Wood,” McGonagall advised, “before I change my mind.” “Yes, professor.”
When Patience came back from the broom cupboard, she ran down
to the lake where Anne and Hengist sat, amusing themselves with Astronomy. “Name
the moons of Jupiter,” Hengist said. Anne sighed and leaned back. “I don’t care,
I don’t know, I think it’s boring, it’s irrelevant, it’s stupid and it’s…”
“Marvellous!” Patience cut into her friend’s words and sat down cross-legged in
front of the two. “You should really learn the moons, Anne,” Hengist scolded.
“Yes, one of these days I shall,” Anne lazily responded. “What’s marvellous?”
she then asked Patience. “I’ve got an idea,” Patience revealed. “What kind of
idea?” Hengist asked warily. “One that can get us into detention or one that
will earn us points?” Patience bit her lip. “Detention?” she said uncertainly.
“Tell us all about it,” Anne said at once. Hengist shook his
head. “Girls, you’re just nutters,” he said. Anne snorted. “That’s why you were
so keen to be our friend, right?” Hengist laughed. “Exactly. I love madwomen.”
“Fine, then listen,” Patience said impatiently. “I’ve been spying on Snape.”
“You what?!” Anne asked incredulously. “You see, I’ve been flying around the
castle…” “What?!” Hengist burst out. “I flew around the castle, McGonagall told
me not to and that was it,” Patience summed up her experience. “Go on,” Anne
urged. “Well, Snape was in the staff room doing all the crosswords he could lay
his hands on,” Patience told her friends. “And?” Anne asked. “Why, isn’t it
marvellous?” Patience asked expectantly. Anne and Hengist exchanged a glance.
“Not really,” Hengist replied. “Why don’t we
drop crosswords from time to time, maybe with little messages hidden in them?”
Patience asked. “Oh!” Anne’s face lit up. “You’re right – like having a solution
saying ‘You’re a stupid git’.” “Yes. Or ‘Slytherins are idiots’,” Hengist added.
“Or something more subtle,” Patience agreed. “That sounds marvellous indeed.
Let’s do that,” Anne decided.
The whole week was so busy that neither of the three friends
found time to think of a crossword puzzle. However, somehow they managed to
finish their homework before the weekend started, despite of the combined
efforts of Severus Snape and Hunter Preston to spoil the weekend completely.
“Now, let’s get to work!” Anne said enthusiastically and rubbed her hands. “How
does one do a crossword?” Patience wondered. Hengist grinned and took a piece of
paper out of his Muggle Studies book. “Look and be awed.” “Hengist, you’re a
genius. How did you do that?” Anne marvelled. Patience’s eyes narrowed slightly.
“He hasn’t done anything,” she slowly said and tentatively touched the paper.
“But look, all those neat little squares,” Anne pointed out. “Yes,” Patience
replied, lengthening the vowel thoughtfully. “But my dad sometimes buys Muggle
paper, and they do have squares and lines printed on the sheets.” Hengist looked
crestfallen. He had so hoped to be able to tell a nice story about the paper,
but now Rupert Wood had spoiled it all. “Exactly. I asked my mum to send me
some,” he admitted. Patience nodded. “Very good thinking.”
The heads bent over the Muggle paper. “Now, how do you
compile such a thing?” Patience asked again. Hengist shrugged. “Maybe we had
best choose a solution,” Anne suggested. “Alright. What shall we do?” “Potion,”
Patience said at once. “Too nice. Where’s the fun in that?” Anne rejected the
idea. “Dungeon Idiot,” Hengist thought aloud. “Only if you want to get poisoned
as soon as possible,” Patience laughed. “Yesterday we had some nice ideas,
didn’t we?” Hengist mused and scratched his head.
“Nice ideas!” Patience giggled, then suddenly she said:
“Slytherin Sucks.” “Yeah, we know they do,” Anne darkly answered, playing with
her quill. “No, as a solution. Can you imagine this?” Patience’s eyes were
glittering with anticipation. Hengist grinned broadly. “Alright. Slytherin
Sucks, then.” At that moment a paper plane made from a page of the Daily
Prophet flew onto the table. “What’s that?” Patience asked puzzled and
looked around. From the other side of the room, Mike Flatley waved merrily.
“Send it back after you’ve read it,” he called. Anne grabbed the plane and
unfolded it carefully. “That’s a joke,” she exclaimed. A burst of laughter from
the other side of the room answered her.
“Come over and explain,” Anne called. Mike and Brian got up
very slowly and sauntered over. “We eavesdropped,” Brian said and grinned. “It’s
a marvellous idea, this crossword stuff, but why not have it an official thing?”
“Even better than just dropping some home-made crossword,” Hengist agreed. “Who
reads the newspaper?” Patience wanted to know. Mike raised his hand. “Me, miss,”
he squealed. “Why?” Patience wondered. Mike groaned. “Honestly, Woodlouse…”
“Hey!” Patience interrupted him furiously. “Honestly, Woodlouse,” Mike went on
unimpressed, “everybody needs some information on what is going on in the world.
Besides, how else should we ever acquire enough knowledge to work for them one
day?” “You – journalists?” Anne asked incredulously. “Yeah. What’s so funny?”
Brian asked defensively. “Nothing at all. Let’s see what you say in three
years,” Hengist soothed the others. “Anyway, it’s great you gave this to us.
Thanks a million,” he added. “You’re welcome, Miss Alret,” Mike and Brian said
in one voice. “Let’s give them time to work things out, eh?” Brian suggested,
and the two went back to their seats.
“He called me Woodlouse,” Patience fumed. “He called you
ignorant, Patience, that’s even worse,” Hengist pointed out. “I’ll jinx them,”
Patience threatened and got up. Both Anne and Hengist grabbed one of her wrists
and dragged her down again. “Are you mad? Do you want to spoil it all? They’re
harmless – and if you’re honest, you could be a bit more interested in the world
outside school,” Anne hissed. Patience blushed angrily. “Fine,” she said
huffily, crossed her arms and leaned back. Anne and Hengist exchanged an
unnerved glance. It was clear Patience was going to refuse to work on.
“We need 14 words – or less, if we have more than one clue
letter in every word,” Hengist counted, ignoring Patience’s sullen face. Anne
followed suit: “Let’s do some words Snape will think really easy. We do want him
to enjoy this special edition of the Daily Prophet’s crosswords, don’t
we?” They giggled. It was really a lucky coincidence that the newspaper had
called upon its readers to send in crossword puzzles for a special pocket
edition. “It must be something Snape is really looking forward to – just like
poisoning a student, or getting You-Know-Who back,” Anne said dreamily. “He
isn’t working for You-Know-Who any longer,” Patience said stiffly.
“Anyone said anything?” Anne enquired airily. “Humph,” said
Patience and took a book from her bag. She pretended to read while Hengist and
Anne were putting in words so that a crossword was formed. “Okay. Fine,” Anne
beamed when they had a nice crossword. “Only – we’ve filled in everything,” she
added. Patience made a sound but said nothing. Hengist raised an eyebrow. “If
you want to communicate, use words,” he advised. “You need the questions,”
Patience said aloud and closed her book sharply.
“Ah, you don’t say,” Anne snapped. ”But we still have the
solution here!” “You need to draw a second crossword, this time only with the
squares you need. Right?” Patience asked in a very patronising way. “Oh, if
you’re so clever, go on,” Anne replied angrily. “Girls!” Hengist called. “You
are such bitches sometimes,” he added. “Shut up,” Patience advised him curtly.
“Better think about the questions.”
They sat there and thought about what they might ask to get
people to find the right word. Finally everybody had scribbled down their ideas,
and they chose those they thought best. “Fine. I’ll send it,” Anne decided,
rolled the parchment and got up. She yawned and stretched. “A school owl should
do, right?” “Sure,” Hengist agreed.
Until the special crossword edition was published, the
Magpies were having fun with the thought of Snape’s livid face when he had
finally solved their special Hogwarts puzzle. “A pity we can’t eavesdrop,” Anne
said for the umpteenth time. “Well, we could if we had an Invisibility Cloak,”
Patience longingly sighed. “We don’t have one, and we cannot possibly sneak into
the staff room and hide there, so forget about it,” Hengist firmly said.
Sometimes he felt as if he were the only sensible part in this friendship.
“Alright, alright – I bet we find out anyway,” Patience said quickly. “How?”
Anne wanted to know. Patience shrugged. “Maybe we’re in luck and he does this
riddle at breakfast?” “Maybe,” Hengist nodded.
When the crosswords came out, Snape of course had a copy. He
carried it in his pocket, as he loved taking a few minutes to brood over the
questions. When looking through the edition, he had found there was even a
special Hogwarts crossword. Snape wondered who could have sent it. Maybe the
headmaster had taken his time to do a crossword. It would not be past Dumbledore
to do so. In his office, Snape began the Hogwarts crossword.
It worked out nicely for Snape. But then the tedious work of
puzzling out the solution began. So many ‘s’. So few vowels. Snape decided to
have Emerson Dicket have a look at it.
Dicket did have a look at the crossword. He drew in his
breath sharply. “Are you sure you want to have that solution?” he asked
tentatively. “Why?” Snape asked, taking the paper back and scanning the letters.
Then he saw what his friend was talking about. Slytherin Sucks. There it was, as
plain as could be. Snape was torn between fury and admiration for the cleverness
of the joke. Dicket saw what was going on. “Severus, best not mention it. They
caught you, so what?” “They?” Snape asked. “I don’t know who it was, of course,”
Dicket hurriedly said. “No. And somehow I doubt we will ever find out.” Snape
shook his head. “Well, maybe my pocket crosswords are too obvious a way to play
tricks on me. I had better give them up.” Dicket grimaced. “To become even less
human? Give it up, Severus. You are already every student’s worst nightmare,
that should be enough – and hey, mate, this is nothing to be proud of!” Dicket
added quickly, seeing the expression of smugness on Snape’s face. “Sure,” Snape
only said, took the pocket crossword edition, looked at it fondly and tossed it
into the waste paper basket. Patience, Anne and Hengist learned for their exams. Anne had fully recovered. The Gryffindor team refused to play against Slytherin one more time. The Slytherin team was disqualified and the Quidditch cup would go to Ravenclaw. The students were very busy repeating the things they had learned. “I’m sure I’ll fail Herbology this term.” Anne sighed entering the greenhouse where professor Sprout was waiting for her. Hengist had already passed his exam. He waited with Patience and tried to calm her down. “You’ll pass it. It’s only Herbology!” Anne came out with a big smile. “I passed!” She exclaimed and hugged first Patience and then Hengist. Then it was Patience’s turn. “Good luck.” Hengist wished her. “Knock wood!” Anne said knocking on her own head. After a while Patience came back. “I made it.” She said gladly. Professor Binns asked Anne something about ‘The Giant Coalition’. He was surprised that Anne knew so much about it. “Funny, I can’t remember mentioning that in class. You didn’t look it up, did you? Last time I tried to look it up there were no books available.” He asked her in a surprised voice. “Somebody told me, professor.” Anne confessed. Binns smiled at her. “So out there are other people talking about history.” He said winking his eye. Patience had to tell him the places of the last 35 big wizard battles and why they were fought and who had won. Of course she knew that. Snape had been right Preston didn’t ask Anne about Wolpertinger. She had named some spells that would be very useful in a duel with a dark wizard. Anne wasn’t to keen on her potion exam. Snape had avoided her since their talk in the common room. “Miss Symmons, I want you to brew a Truth Potion.” Snape said. “We didn’t do a Truth Potion this term, professor.” Anne intervened. “You spent four weeks refilling potions and potions’ ingredients, don’t tell me you didn’t learn anything. What would you put in a veritaserum?” Anne began to hit with two of her fingers on her nose. “There are several things that make you say the truth like Coregan, Ptulus and Mayonose. And I guess an ingredient to make the person willingless would be needed. Perhaps the roots of the Whishing Willow.” Snape shook his head. “You better brew a Pepper Potion.” He told her. It wasn’t perfect but at least it didn’t explode. “I thought I had to do the Pepper Potion.” Patience sighed. “I worked so hard on it.” Patience had to brew a Sleeping Potion. The smell of it made her almost fall asleep. Fortunately she managed to stay awake until Snape told her she had passed. After all the examinations had been over Anne told Patience what Snape had asked her to brew. “It seems that he wanted to know if you were able to brew one or he suggested to brew one, you know and then give it to him.” Anne thought about these possibilities. Anne sat down and wrote a letter. “Whom are you writing to? You don’t tell your parents when you’ll arrive at platform 9 ¾. I bet McGonagall sent them a letter when she had the results of your exams.” Patience thought aloud. “This is not for my parents.” Anne informed her. Patience looked at the addressee. “You’re writing a letter to professor Snape?” Patience asked in disbelief. “Exactly.” Anne whispered. Patience shook her head and watched her friend writing. When she had finished she asked. “Can you read it to me?” “Sure.” Anne said reluctantly. “Professor Severus Snape, I think you asked me about the Truth Potion either to get to know if I can brew such a thing or to suggest that I brew such a thing to try it on you. In answer to these questions: No, I cannot brew a Truth Potion, yet. No, I won’t brew one and give it to you. A potions master who doesn’t know an antidote for a Truth Potion? You don’t think that I’d believe that. Nothing can change that I don’t trust you. Anne Symmons.” Anne looked at Patience. “You’re not sending this to him?” Patience said reproachfully. “Oh, you think I write a letter and then won’t send it.” Anne said as she stood up and left the common room with the letter. Snape received the letter the same day. It wasn’t that far. Snape opened the letter. It was true he wanted her to brew a Truth Potion. He would have taken it. He hoped to be able to prove her that they were on the same side. He decided not to answer to this letter. The next day was the day of the big feast. Patience had got especially early until then they hadn’t time to talk about the upcoming holidays. “Where are you going this year, Anne?” Patience asked curiously. “Haiti.” Anne whispered. “I don’t know what could be magic about that place but my parents think I could use a little sun-tan.” Patience shook her head. She grinned. She thought of Snape, he could use a little suntan, as well. But she didn’t dare mention that. Dumbledore entered the Great Hall. “May I join you?” He asked politely. “Sure.” Patience said while Anne nodded. He sat next to Anne. “I wanted to tell you that the teachers have decided to take the mirror to a safe place where students won’t come across it. We did a lot of research in this field. It seems that men and women have wasted away before it, entranced by what they have seen, or been driven mad, not knowing if what it shows is real or even possible.” Dumbledore reported in his fatherly tone but Patience was sure to hear a warning in-between these words. “Sounds like a good idea!” Anne said. The next moment Snape entered the Great Hall. Patience thought he might come and greet at least Dumbledore but he went straight to his place at the teachers’ table. Dumbledore had noticed him as well. One more time he turned to Anne. “Did you tell him what you’d have seen in the mirror?” Anne looked surprised at Dumbledore. “How do you know that he asked her?” Patience asked. “It seemed to me that he wanted to know. You were so sure about it. That’s unusual for a fifteen-year-old girl. When I was fifteen my heart’s desire changed every second day. And I think professor Snape was the same when he was fifteen.” Dumbledore explained. “No, I didn’t tell him.” Anne replied. Dumbledore nodded agreeingly then he looked at Patience. “I bet you would have seen Quidditch.” Patience blushed. “Yes, so do I.” Patience admitted. “At the moment I think I’d see you and professor Snape being friends - and I think so is professor Snape.” Dumbledore looked at Anne. He didn’t sound reproachful or anything. It was the same kind voice he had had before. “I’m starving. Ah pumpkin marmalade. I hope that there will be some of that at the teachers’ table, as well.” Dumbledore wished them a nice day and left for the teachers’ table. Anne shrugged in answer to Patience’s questioning look. “So you’re going to Haiti.” Patience sighed. “What are the woods doing over the holidays? Apart from growing and turning carbon dioxide into oxygen.” Anne asked jokingly. The year before Patience and Anne had missed the big feast – on purpose. This year they went down with the others. The Ravenclaws were especially happy because they had won not only the Quidditch but also the house cup. Patience looked at Anne. She raised her glass. “A toast to us for surviving another year at Hogwarts.” Patience whispered. Anne took her glass and raised it as well. “To us.” Anne whispered. The big feast was fun as every year. Patience and Anne added some spice by putting spells on the things around John King and Roland Banks. They turned Johns fork into a knife when he had loaded it with peas. Roland looked so arrogantly that Patience couldn’t resist letting a slice of bread fall into his soup so that it splashed on his robe. “We should take pictures an show them to our grandchildren some day.” Anne said laughing like mad. “I think all of Hogwarts will be glad once you two have left.” Hengist said reproachfully. Patience gave him an angry look. He kept quiet apart from his occasional laughter. Patience and Anne went on talking in the common room when the other students had gone to sleep after the feast. “Very scaring this year.” Anne sighed. “You think it’ll get worse next term?” She added. Patience shrugged. “Personally I think it can only get better after this.” Anne agreed. Patience had closed her eyes. “You think that Dumbledore was right. I mean with the mirror, do you think Snape sees himself and me as friends?” Anne asked. Patience didn’t answer. She had fallen asleep. “I don’t think he sees that. I think he sees a student who fails miserably in brewing one of his potions and he can expel him or something like that.” Anne said to herself before she fell asleep. The next morning both girls were very happy to leave. Hengist joined them in the compartment. The girls used the long travel to sleep a little. When they finally arrived the Woods helped them with their luggage. Even the Munchkins – Anne’s parents showed up. As usual they dragged her away as soon as possible. Anne and Patience embraced. Hengist looked at Anne. Hengist gave him a smile and hugged him. Without another word they parted. Patience watched her friend leave. “Haiti.” She whispered and shook her head. Her father put his arm around her shoulder. “My favourite daughter is back. Played a lot of tricks this term, ha?” He asked laughingly. Patience nodded. “That’s my daughter. I should tell you about my years at Hogwarts some time.” Patience’s mother gave him a reproachful look. He winked at Patience before they left the platform.How To Get Rid Of Witches
An Uneasy Night
Herbs and Wraiths
How People Can Alter
Erised stra ehru oyt ube cafru oyt on wohsi.Divination With Herbs
Smilax
Mungus
The Pocket Crosswords of Severus Snape
Disclaimer: All names, characters and places are property of J.K. Rowling and Warner bros., except of those not found in the "Harry Potter" books and movies which belong to Ulrike Friedrich and Kirsten Seelbach. No financial and/or commercial gain is intended.